Skip to main content

Full text of "The service manual"

See other formats














Copyright, 1892, by JOSEPH KRAUSKOPF. 

;-.,TViM:i' BY 


THE fixed Order of Worship has been departed from in this 
MANUAL, but merely in form. The spirit of the traditional 
service has been sacredly preserved. Its devotional sentiment 
has been brought nearer to the modern mind by the use of a 
number of the most approved liturgical aids. The gems of 
Biblical, Apocryphal, and Rabbinical literature have been 
freely introduced in the form of Responsive Readings and 
Choral Chants, and have been incorporated in the Medita- 
tions and Exhortations. 

To each Sabbath a distinctive purpose has been given by to it a special significance, which is made the theme 
of that day's service. The purport of each Festival is likewise 
made the central thought, which is elaborated in all the parts 
of the Festival service. To quicken the fervor of the worship- 
per, to ensure his participation in the service, and especially to 
awaken the interest of each individual, the Responsive Read- 
in--. Congregational Singing, and the various themes of each 
separate week have been provided. 

In the preparation of this MANUAL the writer has been 
greatly aided by the embodiment of copious extracts and adap- 
tations from a number of the most eminent masters in verse 
and in prose, and by selections from the standard liturgies. 
These have materially lessened his labor, and have greatly 
heightened the style and thought of the work. The writer's 
thanks are due them, and are hereby cheerfully expressed. 

The necessity of publishing THE SERVICE MANUAL in time 
for the dedication of the new temple of the Reform C<m- 
irreiration Keneseth Israel has prevented its completion. Of 
the intended fifty-two different Sabbath services, but twelve 
are published. The remaining forty services will be issued 
within a short time, when copies of the MANUAL now dis- 
tributed will be collected for the insertion of the omitted part, 

PHILADELPHIA, August, 1892. 




EVENING SERVICE ............ rP31j? nSsn 5 


MORNING SERVICE ............ mniP nban 20 

SPECIAL PRAYERS .................. 31 

nONAL PRAYERS ................. 41 














AIMMT'N'I. Si.i.-vi- K rVALMOBV. " ">_". 

AlHHTH'N M.Sl RV1 ! I "i: M \ '\r.E\N 1''l->TIV XI. 

AM. i : R M \. . \r.i \\ I-'i>nv M. MOKN. 

.................. .66] 


The ' ' Evening Service ' ' (pp. 5-14 ) is to be read at every eve- 
ning gathering for worship- Week-days, Sabbaths or Holidays. 

After the Organ Voluntary indicated at top of page 12, add 
"The Additional Service" required for that special evening. 
Then return and conclude the Service, pp. 12-14. 

On the evening of Week-days add, after the Organ Volun- 
tary indicated at the top of page 12, " The Additional Service " 
pp. 15-19. 

On the Eve of Sabbaths add, after the Organ Voluntary 
indicated at the top of page 12, "The Additional Service " pp. 
15-19, or any one of the "Additional Services For Sabbaths" 
begining page 48. 

On the Eve of Holidays add, after the Organ Voluntary 
indicated at the top of page 12, "The Additional Services" 
designated in the Table of Contents for that special evening. 

The "Morning Service" (pp. 20-47) is to be read at every 
morning gathering for worship- Week-days, Sabbaths or Holi- 
days. On Week-days omit pp. 27-30. 

After the Organ Voluntary indicated at the top of page 27, 
add ' The Additional Service" suitable for that special day. 
Then return and conclude the service pp. 27-47. 

On Sabbath Morning add, after the Organ Voluntary indi- 
cated at the top of page 27, one of "The Additional Services 
for Sabbaths" beginning page 48. 

On Holidays add, after the Organ Voluntary indicated at 
the top of page 27. "The Additional Services" designated in 
the Table of Contents for that day. 

(Abetting 5>erUice. 


y nnyan nnx TITO 

T ~: - :- - T: T - * r 


THOU who art our Guardian and our Guide, the 
silence of the evening has fallen upon the earth ; the 
sweet hours of rest have returned once more. The cares 
of another day have ended, and we draw nigh unto Thee 
with our offerings of praise and thanksgiving. Separated 
from the din of the busy world, we draw near to Thee to 
ht-ar Thy voice in the silence that now pervades ; by Thy 
liiiht, that makes the night brighter than the day, to re- 
view our day's doings and blessings, and to see whether 
they have brought us by a day's length nearer to Thee. 

Draw nigh unto us, Lord, as we draw nigh unto 
Thee. Enter Thou the sanctuary of our hearts, as we 
have entered the habitation of Thy holiness. Let the 
words of our lips and the meditations of our hearts be 
acceptable in Thy sight, Thou to whom every soul is 
bare and every heart is open. Amen. 


Bless ye the Lord, all ye I 
servants of the Lord, who | " 
by night stand in the House \ J 

/> /"i i 

of God. 

Ps. cxxxiv. 1. 


The Lord will command 
His loving kindness in the 
day-time, and in the night 
His song shall be with me. 

Ps. xlii. 9. 

npn nirr rrir 



Lord of the Universe, Thou hast reigned before yet any 
being was created, and till now hast Thou ruled all to 
which Thy creative will has given life. And though the 
universe should vanish and all life pass away, even then 
wilt Thou remain the Lord and Creator Supreme. Thou 
wa>t. Thou art, and Thou wilt for ever be great and glo- 
rious. As Thou wast without beginning, so wilt Thou be 
without end. Thou alone boldest sway; besides Thee there 
is none. Thou governest in everlasting dominion. Thou 
art mighty and adorable, and Thy greatness is unutter- 
able. Thine are the heavens, and Thine the earth. Thine 
is the day, and Thine the night. Thou hast spread out the 
firmament, and laid the foundations of the earth. Thou 
leadest forth the sun, paintest the sky with the brightest 
azure, deckest the earth with inexpressible loveliness. 
Thou drawest in the genial light of day, and leadest 
forth the silvery moon and the millions of stars that 
stand as faithful sentinels over us while Thou wrappest 
us in peaceful slumber. Thou art our God, our Redeemer, 
our Sheltering Rock in distress, our Guide and Protector 
when we invoke Thy aid. Into Thy care we commit our 
bodies and souls, sleeping and waking. If Thou art with 
> God, we have nothing to fear. 


Day unto day uttereth 
-jK-t-eh. and night unt( night 

showeth kiiuwl- 

\ix 3. 


Congregation .- 

He that dwelleth in the | 
secret place of the Most 
Hiuh shall abide under the 
shadow of the Almighty. 

Ps. xci. 1. 



mrr*? nnrf? DID 

T |- 

J//// /xter : 

Though the shades of evening have again descended, 
yet no shadow obscures Thy loving kindness. Though 
the light of day has gone to awaken and bless other 
lands, yet Thou, God, abidest with us still. Marvellous 
is Thy goodness, God. Every moment brings us tokens 
of Thy love. The day that has now closed, how rich has 
it been in the demonstration of Thy goodness ! At home 
and abroad, in our several ways and amid varied exposures, 
Thy sheltering wings have been over us. Thou hast con- 
tinued to us the use of our powers and faculties, and ena- 
bled us to go through the trials required by duty and 
necessity without injury to mind or body. Thy loving 
hand hasfc tenderly smoothed for us the rough and thorny 
paths. In Thee we have found an unfailing support 
when, wearied and fainting, we felt our own thoughts 
insufficient to our need. How shall we thank Thee, who 
possessest all and wan test nothing, for the bounty with 
which Thou hast supplied, for the strength with which we 
have borne our burdens, for our escape from seen or unseen 
perils, for the instruction we have received through our 
outward experience and Thy inward admonitions, for 
every social and domestic comfort we have enjoyed, for 
whatever other blessings imparted to our souls ? We 


cannot requite Thee with gifts, nor render recompense to 
Thee with even our most cherished treasures. We can 
but worshipfully offer unto Thee our praises and thanks- 


Praise ye the Lord, the 

Congregation : 

Praised be the Lord, the 
Praise-deserving, for ever 
and aye. 


(Congregation reads in 

With what gladness should we welcome the hour that 
calls us to Thy Sanctuary ! But, alas ! we know, 
Father, that many a time and oft we have proved our- 
selves unworthy of Thy many and great mercies. We 
feel that in the eagerness of our pursuits we have not 
always thought of Thee, nor of what Thou wouldst have 
us do. We mourn that we have not better improved Thy 
gifts, and that we have not a better account to render of 
the day that has passed by. Fervently we pray Thee, 
forgive all that has been wrong in our actions. If we 
have yielded to temptation, if we have been unfaithful in 
any of the relations and duties of life, if we have swerved 
from integrity, if we have been unthankful or ungenerous, 
if we have shown a retaliatory or unforgiving spirit, if we 
have severed or wounded trusting a flection, or in any way 
yed Thy will, help us to see and feel our sins, and 
improve us with a new spirit, that we may live henceforth 
as becometh Thy children. 

Oh, that we might feel that steadily, one after another, 
our day.- are passing away, and no entreat ie> of ours and 


no power on earth can recall or arrest them ! What we 
have done remains done for ever. What we have omitted 
to do, we cannot supply. -May we do the good thai IB yel 
in our power to do. May we strive for the right and pur- 
sue it with all our might. May we this hour enter upon a 
life acceptable to Thee, and remain faithful to it all our 
days. If the slightest, disposition to do wrong is formed 
within us, be it instantly overcome by the remembrance 
of Thine infinite kindness, and by our mindfulness of Thy 
law. which Thou hast graven on our hearts. Let us not 
seek refuge behind the plea of ignorance, for, though we 
cannot know the essence of Thy being, nor understand the 
purpose of many of Thy decrees, yet we know what Thou 
wouldst have us do. May Thy will be done, and may Thy 
commandment be obeyed, now and for evermore. Amen. 


He hath shewed thee, ^^.^^ Q-.^ 
man, what is good, and what ^'^ " ^ '' 
the Lord doth require of 

Congregation : 

Nothing but to do justly. 

and to love mercy, and to | FO7 ^PH IDfl 
walk humbly with Thy God. 

Micah vi. 8. 


Mia inter : 

Giver of all ! Surrounded by Thy never-ending mer- 
cies, and awed by Thy splendors, we are overcome by a 
vivid sense of our obligations. Thy mercies continually 
beseech us to make our lives holy and acceptable unto 
Thee. Thou hast placed us here not only to be served 
from the fountains of Thy grace, but also to serve those 


sacred interests which Thou hast implanted in our souls, 
and for which Thou hast fitted our ininds and hands and 
hearts. Thy providential care over our fathers, their many 
and marvellous deliverances from the hands of powerful 
adversaries, the mighty streams of civilization which Thou 
hast permitted to issue from them, confirm within us the 
belief that they were spared by Thee for the establishment 
of Thy reign over a united and enlightened humanity. 
Grateful unto Thee for Thy past bounties, and eager to 
prove ourselves worthy of our illustrious ancestry, we 
consecrate ourselves anew this evening to continue the 
1 mission our fathers have taken upon themselves, 
like them to carry the banner in the van of civilization, 
inscribed with our creed : 


Unto the realization of this goal we hallow all our powers 
and possessions, Everywhere and every moment may we 
watch for opportunities of well-doing, considering no place 
so high or so low that it may not be made to shine with the 
light of Thy truths. In every scene of life may \ve hold 
ourselves ready to aid every good cause, to lift up the 
fallen, to relieve the suffering, to comfort the sorrowing. t<> 
guide the erring, to enlighten the ignorant. And though 
the world >hoiil<l set itself in array against us. inav we 

ii with unfaltering feet, unconquerable in the assur- 

aiic.- that Thou art with us, immm ahle in the belief in 
Thy unity, holiness, and eternity, untiring in its proclama- 
tion to all the world, till the prophet,-' hope will he real- 
i/ecl. till the dawn of that blessed dav when Thou alone 
wilt be King over all the earth, and all mankind in unison 
will acknowledge Thee their <io<l and Father. 



( Congregation Stand ing. ) 

Choir : 

Hear, Israel : the Lord ?, 
is our God, the Lord is One. 

Deut. iv. 4. 

Praised be the Lord, the *j 
Praise-deserving, for ever 
and aye. pent. v i. 4. 


This is an eternal truth 
with us : God is everlasting, 
and His rule and truth en- 
dure for all generations. 

Congregation : 

A sacred creed it is with 
us, that God alone is our 
God, and none beside Him. 

Cltoir : 


The Lord will be King 
over all the earth. 


On that day God will be 
One and His Name will be 

(Congregation Seated.) 





(Congregation fim?.s to the ADDITIONAL SEKVICK specified for the Evening.) 



Ye who mourn a recent loss, and ye who commemorate 
to-day the anniversary of the loss of some near and dear 
departed, listen to the consolation of religion. 

God has given, and God has taken. Your dear departed 
are at rest. 

" They have landed on that other shore, 
Where billows never break nor tempests roar." 

The strokes of death are hard, yet there is healing in their 
stripes. Death lays his hand upon many a heart and heals 
it for ever. Often, very often, death is not a calamity, not 
a punishment, but a blessing. It is so for the dead, and no 
less for the living. Our best virtues often develop only in 
the darkness and trials of death. Shallow and loose-rooted 
is the tree that has known only sunshine, that has never felt 
the wrench and shock of the gale. Your dear ones have en- 
tered the higher sphere, while we still struggle on, doing im- 
perfectly the noble and disinterested things we are enjoined 
to do. Enthralled with care, we drudge on in this material life, 
but they have heard the call and gone before. God grant 
that we may be ready to follow whenever He beckons for us. 
Rise, ye mourners, and. as ye piously honor the memory 
of your dead, pray with us that virtue and piety may be 
nid more perfectly .shown in our lives; that we may 
feel that we arc not alto-ether of this world ; that while our 
feet press the soil here, our hearts and minds may be in the 
spiritual realms with <i<><l; that when at last all temptation 
is over, all sulVerin ill trials ended, we may ro to 

our eternal sleep, taking with us the regrets and the ble>. 
ings of all who knew us or knew of us. Amen. 



Exalted and Hallowed be 
the name of the Lord. 

Man is of few days, and 
full of trouble. He cometli 
forth like a flower, and is cut 
down ; he fleeth as a shadow, 
and continueth not. All are 
of dust, and all turn to dust 
again. There the wicked cease 
from troubling, and there the 
weary are at rest. There the 
fettered are free ; there they 
hear not the voice of the op- 
pressor. The small and the 
great are there. The dust 
alone returns to dust ; the 
spirit returns to God, who 
gave it. In the way of right- 
eousness is life, and in the 
pathway thereof there is no 

May the Lord of the Uni- 
verse grant plenteous peace, 
and a goodly reward, and 
grace and mercy, unto Israel, 
and . unto all who have de- 
parted from this life. Amen. 

May He who maintains the 
Harmony of the Universe 
vouchsafe unto all of us peace 
for evermore. Amen. 


r;ny:?pi D'p 

DPI r: srjn wjwh DP 

T : : T ^- T : T 



y ID 

T : ^T I 

^P jin 1 ? 




Welcome, ye deep and silent shades, 
That veil the glowing West ! 

Hour of repose, 

Softly it flows, 
Diffusing balmy rest. 

Author of all the countless worlds 
The vault of heaven displays, 
Awed by Thy power, 
Thee we adore, 
And chant our evening lays. 

Under those eyes which never close 
We lay us down to sleep ; 

Hearer of prayer, 

Make us Thy care, 
And safe our slumbers keep. 

Soon as the sun, with new-born rays, 
Relumes the Eastern skies, 

Source of all light, 

Beam on our sight, 
And bless our waking eyes. 


Sttrfcttional Abetting; 


(Read in silence by Congregation.) 

THE day is done, and darkness follows on the wings of 
night. In her starry shade of dim loveliness I learn the 
language of another world. How sweet and soothing is 
this hour of calm ! The darker it grows without, the 
brighter shines the light within. Wisdom mounts her 
zenith with the stars. 

Darkness has divinity for me. It is the felt presence of 
the Deity. It strikes thought inward. It opens the book 
of life, that I may see whether, in being a day older, I am 
richer by a day's virtue. If I compute my life according 
to the measure of the time which I have lived, it is now, 
indeed, very long ; but if I judge it according to the good 
and laudable actions which it contains, it is exceedingly 
short. For the exercise of all the virtues which I am 
conscious of having practised, scarcely so many days 
would have been requisite as I have spent years. How 
much more good might I have performed, had I employed 
all the opportunities which God granted me for that pur- 
pose ! He has presented to me many an occasion for doing 
good: have I well applied all these opportunities to that 
great end? Many an object of commiseration has been 
placed before me : have I. on my part, so far as has been 
in my power, acted as the charitable helper and deliverer, 



the friend and comforter, of the unfortunate? I must 
confess that, in proportion to the sum of days to my life, 
scanty are the good actions I have accomplished. I have. 
it is true, lived a large number of days; but can I also 
maintain that I have really lived them ? 

What avails to me a lengthened life in which I hardly 
raise myself above the lower species? A life void of 
virtue is no life. The shortest life is long enough if it 
lead to a better, and the longest life is short if it do not. 
That life is long which answers life's great end. The time 
that bears no fruit deserves no name. A man's time, well 
husbanded, is like a cultivated field, of which a few acres 
produce more of what is useful to life than extensive prov- 
inces, even of the richest soil, when overrun with weeds 
and brambles. A useless life is only an early death. He 
lives long who lives well, and time misspent is not lived, 
but lost. Lost wealth may be replaced by industry, lost 
knowledge by study, lost health by cure ; but lost time is 
gone for ever. We live in deeds, not years ; in thoughts, 
not breaths ; in feelings, not in figures on the dial. We 
should count time by heart-throbs. He most lives who 
thinks the most, feels the noblest, acts the best. Time is 
the life of the soul. To live is not merely to breathe: it is 
to act; it is to make a right use of our organs, senses, fac- 
ulties. The man of largest wisdom and of greatest deed is 
thi man of longest life. 

Oh. that I might never forget that time is the warp of 
life ! Oh. that I might weave it well ! From this evenini: 
shall the better disposal of my existence date its com- 
mrne.'inent. God of my destiny, remember not my former 
lav.-, \vhieh I have parth .-lumbered and partly squandered 
away. So rule me that I may ever keej> in mind the tied 
ii, May I >]>end my days in not him: whicll must 
be repented nl'. in nothing which I could not review with a 


quiet conscience. May no day pass whose slow descending 
sun shall view from my hand an unworthy action done. I 
entreat Thee, O Lord, not for a prolonged term of years, 
but for the wisdom properly to employ those which are 
appointed to me., however few they may be, so that the 
manifold amount of my virtues may compensate the short 
duration of my life. He that loves God and man, and 
nobly labors for both, lives long lives well. 


(The following selections to be read alternately by the Minister and the Con- 

Before retiring, banish ill will against thy neighbor ; 
As thou wouldst have thy sin forgiven, pardon his. 

Congregation : 

A good life hath but few days, 
But a good name endureth for ever. 

In the hour of death, wealth will prove no companion ; 
But virtue attends the righteous even beyond the grave. 

Happy the man who is great in good deeds, 
for he shall be honored in life and in death. 

Be not wise in words, but in deeds ; 

Not the learning, but the doing, maketh the true life. 

are old in their youth, 
And others are young in their old age. 

Judge a man by his deeds, 

And thou wilt not be led to false judgment. 

Say little and do much, 
For by thy action shalt thou be judged. 


Let not your wisdom exceed your deeds ; 

Like a tree, you will have many branches and few roots. 

Have regard to thy name, 

For that shall continue <tl>or<> the treasures of gold. 

The righteous need no epitaphs : 
Their deeds are their monuments. 

Burden not thyself with the cares of to-morrow ; 
Live to-day, and live it well. 

Ben Sirach. Talmud. 

T : I" v: T: | 

Minister, : 

Thou to whom the night shineth like the day, who 
never slumbereth or sleepeth, fervently we beseech Thee, 
let no peril invade our repose while the shades of night 
pass over the earth. Let our lying down and our rising 
be in peace. With the entire confidence of children rest- 
ing in a parent's arms, may we resign ourselves to Thy 
care, not only this night, but also at all times. Bring us, 
we pray Thee, to the dawn of morn, still surrounded with 
Thy mercies. May Thy blessings also extend to others. 
Give rest to the weary, strengthen the weak, heal the sick, 
comfort the afflicted, bring hope to the despairing, and 
solace to the sorrow-laden. 

And while we beseech Thee to bless Thy children, may 
we not be unmindful of the blessings whieh we ourselves 
can di.-peiix-. Incline us to sympathy with suffering hu- 
manity, hasten our feet at its cry, open our hand to its 
wants, ami -wcctcii our lips for its consolation. 

.May sincerity dwell in our souls and verity in our 
thoughts, and truth animate our tongues. If we suffer 
from any, make u ily to forgive. Though 

.Y.I/, ATA'.Y/AV/ Sl-:n\'lci-:. 1!) 

our motives bo aspersed, our characters slandered, our per- 
sons injured, and our rights violated, may we not return 
injury for injury. May wo love one another with pure 
hearts, and unite our endeavors to promote each other's 
happiness, that we may experience how good and how 
pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity. 
Cleanse us from secret faults. What is low in us, do 
Thou raise ; what is evil, do Thou purify. To whatever 
trials our integrity may be exposed, may we have strength 
to preserve it uncorrupted. In our prosperity keep us from 
pride, and in our adversity keep us from rebellious thoughts. 
Make us willing to give up every indulgence that will op- 
pose the interests of our best good. 

May wo live while we live, and live for nobler pleasures 
than those of the senses, and for higher glories than any 
whieh man can ofler. May sleep remind us of death, and 
keep us from too great attachment to this world. May we 
remember that a time must come when all earthly posses- 
sions will be of no avail a time when we must part from 
this life and all its pleasing pursuits, and go where the only 
distinction recognized will be that of virtue. In mercy 
accept these our prayers, and answer them in Thine own 
way, at Thine own time, for our and all mankind's good. 

Choir : 

The labor of the righteous 
tendeth to life; the fruit of 
the wicked is for sin. 

Prov. x. 16. 

Congregation : 
The fear of the Lord tend- 
eth to life : and he that hath 
it shall abide satisfied. 

D"rY? nirr run* 

Prov. xix. 23. | 

(Return to page 12). 

Jttorning j&erbtce. 



LORD, with faith in Thy grace we enter Thy house, 
with awe we bow down before Thee in Thy sanctuary. 
We love Thy habitation, Lord, we cherish the sacred 
abode of Thy glory. Here we humble ourselves before 
Thee. Here we breathe a holier atmosphere, and feel the 
blessed influences of Thy divine spirit. Here we loosen 
the fetters that hold us fast to the material world, and lift 
ourselves on the wings of lofty aspirations and pious med- 
itations into Thy celestial realms. Here we unlock our 
souls and open our hearts to Thee. Here we offer before 
Thee our fervent prayers : in mercy accept and answer 
them, our God and Creator. Amen. 

Choir : 
lis crates with 

courts with praise. 

Ps. c. 4. 

Happy are they that dwell 

never cease to praix- Thr 

I'j*. Ixxxiv. 5. 




Tnto Thee, Lord, we render praise, honor, and thanks. 
Mighty things hast Thou done for us, and in us hast Thou 
magnified Thy greatness and Thy goodness. 

Praised be Thou for the souls and minds with which 
Thou hast ennobled us, and which render us capable of 
comprehending the excellence of Thy works, and of under- 
standing the noble mission Thou wouldst have us fill on 

Praised be Thou for our endowments and faculties, for 
the health of our bodies, for the soundness of our senses, 
for Thy bountiful provisions for our necessities and com- 
fort, for the faithful monitor which Thou hast placed within 
us, to warn us against wrong and to approve the right. 

Praised be Thou for the many dangers averted, for the 
frequent rescues without which we should long since have 
perished, for the pleasures of our homes and association- 
ships, for all the means through which Thou hast sweet- 
ened our life and hast prospered our ways. 

Praised be Thou, also, for the troubles which Thou hast 
allotted to us, and which have rendered us both wiser and 
humbler; for the consolation which Thou hast imparted to 
:is under them, and for the happy issue which Thou hast 
opened to us out of them. 

Praised be Thou for the joys and gratification with 
which Thou hast so abundantly enriched us ; for every 
sunbeam that cheers our hearts, for every draught that 
refreshes us, for every morsel that nourishes us, for every 
token of peace and good-will, for every advance of progress 
and enlightenment that gladdens our hearts and inspires 
our minds. 


For all these, and yet other blessings which Thou hast 
vouchsafed unto us, and for those which, in Thy superior 
wisdom, Thou hast been pleased to deny us, we render 
praise and glory unto Thy name, now and for ever. Amen. 

- Choir : 
Praise ye the Lord, the 



Praised be the Lord, the nhtth *Hirv-i n 
Praise-deserving, for ever 
and aye. 


* *- 

Min ixter : 

Creator of All, unto Thee all should offer thanks, unto 
Thee all should render praise. For the universe and all 
contained therein are Thy glorious works, and their awe- 
inspiring excellence declares Thy greatness and Thy good- 
Thou, O Lord, givest unto nature her law. Thou 
openest the gates of heaven, and showerest Thy blessings 
upon the earth. Thou leadest forth the sun in all his 
glory, and the moon and stars in all their beauty, to give 
warmth and light to man and beast. 

Were our mouths filled with sacred song as is the sea 
with water, our tongues with melody as aiv its roaring 
billows, our lips with praise like the boundless firmament : 
were niir ejOfl as brilliant as the sun and moon, our hands 
extended like the eagle's winirs, our fret swift as the hind's 
even then would we In- unahle worthily to praise Thee. 

Fountain of all our joys. Thou art m-viT-rrasing in Thy 
beneficence. Kaeh day reneweth Thy bountifulness of 
yesterday. Kaeh day Thou provides* anew unto the -tars 


their light, to the fountains their water, to the earth her 
fertility, to the flowers their fragrance', to nature her 
lieanty, to man life and health and reason. Thou dost 
anticipate our needs before yet we call, and dost more and 
better for us than we can even ask or think. Thou dost 
adorn the summer and cheer the winter with Thy presence. 
Thou guidest all the worlds which Thou hast made, and 
warmest with Thy breath every mote that peoples the sun's 
beams. There is no boundary to Thy beneficence. Vaster 
than space, more infinite than time, art Thou. Thou dwell- 
est not only in temples made with hands, but art a per- 
petual presence in every star that shines above, in every 
flower that blooms beneath, in every heart that throbs, in 
every mind that thinks. Thou art the Infinite, nature's 
Lord, God in the earth below, God in the worlds circling 

Choir : 

The heavens declare the ! ~"]'j^3 D**)3DD 
glory of God, and the fir- 

mament showeth His handi- 

Ps. xix. 1. 


I" -: |- 


- I I" TIT 


Who is like unto Thee, 
Lord? Who is like Thee, glo- j 
rious in holiness, awe-inspir- j 
ing in praise, wonder-work- 1 ^) T\&y rf?ilfi 

Exod. xv. 11. 


Minister : 

Lord of all Worlds, not our righteousness, but Thy 
bounteous mercy, draws us unto Thee with our fervent 


supplications. Thou seest the inmost thought and pur- 
pose of every soul. Thou art acquainted with all our 
ways, and there is not a word in our tongues but lo ! 
Lord, Thou knowest it altogether. And what is it that 
we can say to Thee, Father? What are we, and what 
is our life ? Are not even our heroes as naught in Thy 
sight, our men of fame as if they had never been, and our 
learned men as if they were void of understanding? 
Profitless is our handiwork ; vain are the days of our 
lives ; and but for the blessed light of reason which Thou 
hast planted within us, we would in nowise differ from the 
brute. Oh that we might make noble use of this light ! 
Incline us, Lord, to walk in the way of Thy law, and to 
cling steadfastly unto Thy commandments. Lead us not 
into temptation, and deliver us from sin. Let not evil in- 
clinations have control over us. Let our senses be good 
servants unto us, and not our evil masters. Keep us from 
sinful companions. Imbue us with noble aspirations. 
Make us eager after good deeds. May we find this day, 
and every day, grace and mercy in Thy sight, and in the 
sight of all who come in contact with us. Amen. 


What is man that Thou I 
art mindful of him, and the 13"pfr"P3 
son of man that Thou visit- 
est him ? 

Ps. viii. r,. 

Lead me in Thy truth and ^-.^U* ^.^^y^ ,. 
teach me, IMF Thou art the 
God of my salvation. 

Pa. xxv. 5. 


Mvnittcr : 

Thou, God, hast led Thy servants with unchanging 
love. From the very beginning of our existence hast 
Thou destined us for a noble mission. For it Thou didst 
prepare our fathers in the school of trial and tribulation, 
and through it they were enabled to render valuable ser- 
vice in the spread of a knowledge of Thee and of Thy 
Law. And unless they had suffered, they never would have 
achieved. Those whom Thou choosest for Thy service, 
Thou mouldest in the furnace of affliction and harden- 
est on the anvil of adversity, to keep them vigilant at 
their posts and mindful of their duty. Thou heedest 
not their sighs and tears. Thou knowest that, in the ful- 
ness of time, they will tune a thanksgiving hymn for 
every sigh, and the world will bless those who suffered 
and achieved. 

Joyfully do we consecrate ourselves anew to-day to the 
work our fathers have begun. Ours, too, shall be the con- 
stant aim and effort to bring ever nearer that blessed age. 
when all mankind's goal shall be our creed : 


In joy and in sorrow, in victory and in defeat, in light 
and in darkness, wherever we may be and whatever be 
our lot, we shall acknowledge Thy unity and holiness, 
and pray and toil for the speedy dawn of that day, when 
Thou wilt be reverenced and obeyed the whole world over, 
and all mankind will live in peace and unity. 

(Congregation Standing.) 



Hear, Israel : the Lord 
is our God, the Lord is One. 

Deut. iv. 4. 

Congregation : 
Praised be the Lord, the 
Praise-deserving, for ever 
and aye. 


Holy ! Holy ! Holy ! is the 
Lord of Hosts ; the whole 
earth is full of His glory. 

Isaiah vi. 3. 

Congregation : 
The Lord shall reign for 
ever, even thy God, Zion, 
unto all generations. Hal- 



Ps. cxlvi. 10. 


Have we not all 
Father ? Hath not 
God created us ? Why doth 
brother deal treacherously 
against brother by profaning 
the covenant of our fathers? 

Mulachi ii. 10. 


Behold how good and how 
pleasant it is i'r hivtluvn to 
dwell together in unity. 

i 1 .-. cxxxiii. 1. 

.ii-j<i'.ivn Stated.) 




(Congregation turns to the ADDITIONAL SKKVICE specified for the Day.) 


(Minister facing the Shrine.) 
Min ister : 

It will come to pass, in the fulness of time, that the 
Lord's house will be exalted above all the heights ; and 
all nations will stream unto it; and many people will say : 
Come ye, and let us go up to the house of God, that He 
may teach us of His "ways, and we will walk in His paths ; 
He will judge between the nations, and arbitrate for many 
peoples ; and they will beat their swords into plowshares, 
and their spears into pruning-hooks ; nation will not lift 
up sword against nation, neither will they learn war any 


Isaiah ii. 2-4. 


They will not hurt nor 
destroy, for the earth shall 
be full of the knowledge of 
the Lord, as the waters cover 
the sea. 

Isaiah xi. 9. 



: -nrp psn in^p rnrn 

Congregation : 
They will sit every man 
under his vine and under 
his fig-tree ; and none will 
make them afraid. 

Micah iv. 4. 

(Read in silence by Congregation.) 

Merciful Father, hasten the coming of that blessed age 
when peace will dwell in every heart and truth on every 


lip. Speed it, God, on account of Thine own great 
mercy, for we are deeply conscious that the evil of our 
way has but delayed its coming. Thou Who art ac- 
quainted with all our ways, and from Whom no secret can 
be hid, we humbly confess our sinfulness before Thee. 
We have followed too much the devices and the desires 
of our heart. We have allowed passion to mislead us, 
and presumption to delude us. In the eager pursuit 
after our own pleasures and profits, we have not always 
considered the rights and needs of others. We have 
been quick to judge the faults of others, and to excuse 
our own. We do earnestly repent of these our misdoings. 
Forgive us, O Lord. Create in us clean hearts. Teach 
us to know ourselves. Keep our tongues from evil, and 
our lips guard Thou against deceit. Teach us to love one 
another with pure hearts, to exercise forbearance and for- 
giveness, to recompense no man evil for evil. With our 
faces set heavenward, may we resolutely press on to do 
Thy will ; making each new day better than the days that 
are gone, and ready at any moment to greet Thy summons 
to Thy nearer presence and higher service. Amen. 

Choir : 

The Lord is merciful and ' Q!|pn 
gracious, lonc-sufferinu:. and 
.l.undant in goodness a.,,1 in 

Exod. xxx iv. r,. 

He shows kindness unto 

the thousandth's generation, 

forgives sin. but He will not 
wholly clear the guilty. 

Exod. xxx 


PTNorn yt 



(Congregation Standing.) 

(Mhuatrr ,faciii<i Congregation, holding up the Scroll.) 
Minister : 

This /.s the Torahy the banner under which Israel has 
Imttli'd for the One and Eternal God. 

Choir and Congregation in Unison : 
The law of the Lord is I 
perfect, quieting the soul. nO'DJl iTjiT 
The testimony of the Lord pppp 
is sure, making wise the 

Ps. xix. 7. 
Minister : 

This is the Scripture, on which civilization has founded 
the strongest pillars of right and truth. 

Choir and Congregation in Unison : 
The precepts of the Lord I 
are upright, rejoicing the i 

heart. The commandment 
of the Lord is clear, enlight- 



ening the eyes. 

Ps. xix. 8. 
Min ister : 

This is the Law, that first proclaimed the Fatherhood 
of God and the Brotherhood of Man, and first enjoined 
Peace and Go<><! - \ViiJ on earth. 

Choir and Congregation in Unison : 
The fear of the Lord is ! 
pure, enduring for ever. The 
ordinances of the Lord are 
true, they are just alto- 

Ps. xix. 9. 


Minister : 

Let us le truly sensible of the debt of gratitude we owe 
our fathers for this blessed heritage, and fur the valor they 
<i;*j>l<iyl and for the martyrdom they suffered in <Vs 

Let us shoio our gratitude by a true appreciation of the 
instruction it imfHtrf*. 

Let us guard against straying and erring by turning to its 
pages for inspiration and guidance. 

Let us cling to its teachings always, for 

Choir and Congregation in Unison : 

It is a tree of life to those 
who grasp it, and happy are 
they who leLn upon it ; its, 
ways are ways of pleasant- , - 
ness, and all its paths are j 

Prov. iii. 17, 18. I 

(Congregation Seated.) 
(Read in 1 1 <>f vv>/ur/ Selection.) 

i \l. I-K \vi i:- 

(One or mi- 

concluding u-ith t; 




O GOD, be graciously pleased to take us under Thy 
Fatherly care. Imprint upon our hearts such a grateful 
sense of Thy goodness to us as may make us ashamed 
to offend Thee. Dispose us to dedicate our souls and 
minds and hearts to Thee in a righteous and useful life. 
Keep us temperate in our desires and ambitions, and dili- 
gent in our avocations. Incline us to be just and upright 
in all our dealings, full of compassion, and ready to do 
good to all. Make our thoughts, our words, our deeds, 
testimonies that Thou alone rulest within us, and that the 
peace and the well-being of our fellow-men lie nearest to 
our hearts. These things, and whatever else may profit 
the ends for which we have been placed on earth, we 
humbly beg of Thee, our God and Father. Amen. 

Choir : 

put your trust in Him alway, ye people ; 
Pour out your hearts before Him ; 
For God is our refuge. 

Psalm Ixii. 9. 

Congregation : 

Lead me, Lord, in Thy righteousness ; 
Make straight before me Thy way. 

Psalm v. 9. 



Lord God, Father of All ! Humbly we approach Thee 
this morning with fervent thanks for the peace that abides 
in our midst, and for the plenty that abounds. We thank 
Thee that the sound of the anvil rings through the land, 
that loom and forge and furnace, that plough and ship and 
locomotive, send forth to millions of people here, and to 
the nations beyond the seas, the glad tidings of our coun- 
try's safety, and of our nation's prosperity. 

And we approach Thee, God, this morning, not only 
with our thanks, but also with our supplications. Despite 
abundance, want lodges in our midst ; and, despite peace, 
the voice of discontent is not yet hushed in our land. We 
pray Thee, O God, enable the people's representatives, 
wherever assembled, to wrestle with this harassing foe, and 
to conquer him. Fill their minds with a consciousness that 
in them is centered a nation's trust, that to them the people 
look for a solution of problems that perplex them, and of 
difficulties that beset them. . 

And we pray Thee, God, dispose the hearts of our 
people to aid their representatives in the work upon which 
they are engaged. Unless the people earnestly seek to 
walk in the way of righteousness, in vain will their repre- 
sentatives legislate, and in vain will be the blessings which 
iii-lils and mines lavish upon us. 

With these our thanks, with these our supplications, 
humbly wo approach Thee. Accept our thanks, and liear 
and :ms\vrr our prayer, as seemest best in Thine ryes, for 
Thy people's sake. Amen. 

Choir : 

Blessed be the Lord who daily loadrtli us with bom-fit.-, 
n the God of our salvation. 

;, txritt.90 


( \>mjr< i 

praise the Lord all ye nations, 

Praise Him all ye people. 

For his merciful kindness is great toward us ; 

And the truth of the Lord endureth for ever. 

Psalm cxvii. 


We approach Thee, God, this day not only as a com- 
munity and as a people, but also singly, each one of us with 
our own individual thank-offerings, and with our separate 
supplications. Among us there are those to-day, who seek 
Thy gracious presence to render praise for the peace and 
plenty that abound in their homes, and for the success that 
crowns their labors. May it please Thee to bless them 
with a continuance of Thy favor. But may the uses they 
make of it show them deserving of Thy kindness. Keep 
them in their present spirit of grateful acknowledgment. 
May not worldly prosperity estrange their soul, in ingrat- 
itude, from Thee, binding their hearts in the fetters of 
selfishness. Since it has pleased Thee to bestow abundance 
upon them, enable them to use it for Thy glory and for the 
good of man. If riches increase, let them not set their 
hearts upon them. Let them remember that the duration 
of them is short at best, and that in the grave there is no 
enjoyment of them. Enlarge their hearts with the en- 
lanrement of their fortunes. Make them rich in good 
works, and ready to distribute, according as Thou hast 
prospered them. Teach them that their wealth is Thine, 
even as is their life, and that only then is wealth good 
when blessed use is made of it. Make them willing instru- 
ments in founding and sustaining institutions of education 
and learning and charity, willing to aid in bringing light to 
those who stray in darkness, in assisting the needy, in 


comforting the suffering, and in furthering every cause 
that tends to promote Thy glory, and peace and good-will 
among men. Amen. 

Choir : 

Let the Lord be magnified, 

Who hath pleasure in the prosperity 

Of His servant. 

Psalin xxxv. 27. 
Congregation : 

Rejoice in the Lord, O ye righteous, 

And shout for joy all ye that are upright in heart. 

Tsalm xxxii. 11. 


But not the blessed alone, the heavy-laden also are with 
us this morning. With sad hearts, and with tearful eyes 
they look up to Thee, merciful Father, and implore Thy 
aid. Though Thy judgments are unsearchable, and Thy 
way past finding out, still we inwardly feel that Thou art 
too wise to err. When Thou sufferest evil to come upon 
man, it is to make him wiser and better, to bring him forth 
more glorious for his trials, as is the gold that is tried in 
the furnace. 

And we pray Thee, O Lord, incline them to trace the 
cause of their adversity to the neglect of man rather than 
to the punishment of God. Lead them also to remember 
their mercies, for the days of their comfort have far out- 
numbered the hours of their sorrow. For every tear there 
have been a thousand smiles, and for every cloud a thou- 
sand sunshines. 

Lord, have pity on th<r who labor unoYr personal infir- 
mitio. Avert yet greater misery and affliction from these 
smitten ones. I>raw around them tlie sympathies of all, 


\vho arc exempt from these evils. Bless those charities 
which seek to ameliorate and to remove these calamities 
of life. And, if it please Thee, give wisdom to devise MM h 
modes of cure, as shall greatly lessen, or entirely remove, 
these afflictions from the earth. Amen. 

Choir : 

Wait on the Lord : be of good courage, 
And He shall strengthen your heart. 

Psalm xxvii. 14. 

Congregation : 

Many are the afflictions of the righteous, 
But the Lord delivereth him out of them all. 

Psalin xxxiv. 20. 


Thou, Helper of the Helpless, fervently we beseech 
Thee in behalf of those afflicted, who cannot join us in our 
service to-day, who are fastened to their sick-bed with pain- 
ful disease. Whatever be the cause that has brought 
suffering upon them, we pray Thee let it not overwhelm 
them. Let Thy blessings descend upon the means used 
for the restoration of Thy servants, and give success to the 
efforts of human skill. Make them patient under their 
trials, and restore them to health and usefulness. Turn 
their suffering into joy, and may they re-enter life purified, 
glorifying Thee, and Thy wondrous help, by lending willing 
hands towards abating the sorrows and sufferings of others. 

But, God, if Thou, in Thine infinite wisdom, hast de- 
creed otherwise than we desire, grant us a spirit of filial 
submission. Be Thou with the stricken in their last pain- 
ful moments. Let not despair seize upon their departing 
souls. Render the darkness that encompasses them lumi- 
nous with radiant hope. May their closing eyes eat eh 
glimpses of the more beauteous world, and of the more 


blessed life, which, we trust, shall crown their earthly ex.- 
istence. Be Thou with the stricken family. May their 
fears be quieted. Whether their dear ones remain or 
depart, let their faith in Thee abide ; and by all events, 
whether joyous or sorrowful, may they show themselves 
equally trusting, and equally willing to render praise and 
thanks to Thee, our God and Redeemer. Amen. 

Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and He shall sustain 

thee ; 
He shall never suffer the righteous to be moved. 

Psalm Iv. 23. 

Congregation : 

Like as a father pitieth his children, 
So the Lord pitieth them that fear Him. 

Psalm ciii. 13. 


Thou, Father of Life and Death, humbly we entreat 
Thee to comfort those who have come here this morning 
to seek consolation in Thy holy habitation. Hither they 
have fled to escape tin- painful void which death has caused 
within their homes. 

(Jrant them. () Lord, that comfort here which they have 
not found at home. Whisper into their anguished souls 
words of peaceful submission and of strengthening hope. 
(live tin-in tin- a.-suram-e that there is .-Mine meaning in 
their visitation which they eamiot m>\v comprehend, hut, 
which some day may prove tn them that there was more 
of Me in:: i:i their affliction than of sorrow. 

MOKM\<.; HUH VICE. 37 

I, cad them to think of the departed rather as living than 
dead, living in the hearts of their dear ones, in tin- Messed 
memories they have left behind, in the noble deeds they 
liuvc wrought, in the sweet and happy influences they have 
exercised, which neither death nor time can efface. 

Lead them to look upon the bright side of death. May 
their tears not so blind them as not to see that the depart- 
ed are at rest, that pain can no longer rack them, nor care 
harass them, nor wrong grieve them that they have passed 
beyond the reach of frown or threat or blow, that they are 
now in Thy loving care and blessed keeping. 

May it please Thee, Lord, speedily to turn these 
mourners' affliction into blessing. May they recognize in 
their visitation a secret call for higher work. May the 
tears they now shed be to them as stepping-stones, on 
which they may rise to a larger usefulness, to a fuller 
understanding of the real purposes of life, so that when, 
in the fulness of time, their summons comes, their departure 
may be as deeply mourned as now they themselves mourn 
those, who have already obeyed Thy call. Amen. 

Choir : 

Precious in the sight of the Lord 
Is the death of His saints. 

Psalm cxvi. 15. 

Congregation : 

So teach us to number our days, 

That we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 

Psalm xc. 12. 
(Mourners Rising.) 



Exalted and Hallowed be 
die name of the Lord. 

Man is of few days, and 
full of trouble. He comctli 
forth like a flower, and is cut 
down ; he fleeth as a shadow, 
and continueth not. All are 
of dust, and all turn to dust 
again. There the wicked cease 
from troubling, and there the 
weary are at rest. There the 
fettered are free ; there they 
hear not the voice of the op- 
pressor. The small and the 
great are there. The dust 
alone returns to dust ; the 
spirit returns to God, who 
gave it. In the way of right- 
eousness is life, and in the 
pathway thereof there is no 

May the Lord of the Uni- 
verse grant plenteous peace, 
and a goodly reward, and 
grace and mercy, unto Israel, 
and unto all who have de- 
parted from this life. Am i n. 

May He who maintains the 
Harmony of the Universe 
vouchsafe unto all of us peace 
for evermore. Amen. 


'pN in! : rp jw irnr 

*7ip wpp & um> 

n : rein D^' 'rin ftDp T 


ID- -^D-^JTI 
fnn N3D*?j; jo 
i^D 1 ?^ prf? 

D D-Tp T -|0 


(Jfourn^rs Seated.) 

.i/o/;.v/.\v; SERVICE. :;.. 


(A short interval for sih-nt itrimtf. devotion.) 


When this song of praise shall ceasa 

Let Thy people, Lord, depart 
With the blessing of Thy peace, 

And Thy love in every heart. 

Oh, where'er our path may lie, 

Father, let us not forget 
That we walk beneath Thine eye, 

That Thy care upholds us yet. 

Blind are we, and weak and frail : 

Be Thine aid for ever near ; 
May the fear of sin prevail 

Over every other fear. 

The Lord will give strength 

to His people, the Lord will 
bless His people with peace. 

Ps. xxix. 11. 

Or this: 

Commit your way unto 
the Lord ; trust in Him, and 
He will give you success. 

Ps. xxxvii. 5. 
Or this : 

The Lord shall guard your 
going out and your coming 
in from this time forth, and 
even for evermore. 

Ps. cxxi. 8. 



Trust in the Lord and do 
good ; place your delight in 
the Lord, and He shall give 
you the desires of your 

Ps. xxxvii. 3, 4. 

Or this : 

Be strong and of good 
courage ; be not afraid, 
neither be you dismayed, 
for the Lord your God is 
with you. 

Deut. xxxi. 6. 
Or this: 

The Lord bless you and 
keep you ; the Lord make 
His face shine upon you 
and be gracious unto you. 
The Lord lift up His counte- 
nance to you, and give you 

Num. vi. 24-26. 






(The following prayers to be offered by the Minister when reqw*(l bij those 

i ned.) 


(On the anniversary of the death of a member of the family.) 

O Thou Comforter of the Comfortless, with saddened, 
yet with grateful, feelings, those whom death once smote 
heavily, seek Thy presence, on this anniversary-day of 
their great loss. Grateful are they that their hearts, to- 
day, are not wrung with agony, nor their souls overwhelmed 
with grief. Thou hast poured healing balm into their 
bleeding wounds, and their hearts are healed. Where, 
for a time, all was darkness Thou hast sent light again. 
Where once all was despair, hope again sits enthroned. 
Time has wrought the cure which on that calamitous day 
reason could not bring. 

If not yet wholly reconciled to their great loss, they are 
at least contented to-day that they were permitted, for a 
considerable time, to live in the closest bonds of love with 
their dear departed. They find infinite comfort in the 
thought that, though their dear ones were too soon sum- 
moned from their side, they lived at least long enough to 
make their absence felt in their home, and in the larger 
circle in which they moved, and that all who came in con- 
tact with them were made the happier and better for hav- 
ing once enjoyed their associationship. They find soothing 
evidence in this Anniversary-Memorial that their departed 
are not dead, t4iat their memory lives in the heart of their 
survivors, and in the blessed fruition of their noble thoughts 
and deeds and aspirations, that not yet have their sweet 
countenances passed out of their memory, nor has the 
music of their voices died away, nor has their beautiful 
example lost its power, nor their cheerful word its com- 


Grant them, God, Thy further aid. Remove yet every 
lingering vestige of their great sorrow. Make the spiritual 
union between the living and the dead all the closer for 
their separation in the flesh. May they show their truest 
appreciation by developing and ripening the noble seed 
planted by their departed. May this Memorial-Day stimu- 
late in us all such worthy conduct in the future, that when, 
in due time, our summons comes, we may leave behind a 
name deserving of grateful commemoration by kin and 
friend. Amen. 

Choir : 

He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious 
seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing 
his sheaves with him. 

Psalm cxxvi. 6. 

Congregation: : They that sow in tears 

Shall reap in joy. Psalm cxxvi. 5. 


Graciously, O Lord, regard those assembled here to-day 
to offer praise and thanksgiving for the marvelous deliver- 
ance Thou didst vouchsafe to them, or theirs. When sick- 
ness overwhelmed them, when destruction seemed almost 
to have engulfed them, when great calamity drew nigh unto 
them, when despair seized upon them, and they, or theirs, 
seemed already to have passed into tin- shadow of the valley 
of death. Thy mercy suddenly appeared, an<l drew them 
back to life, to health, to safety, and restored them to their 
dear ones, or their dear ones unto them. Gratefully they 
confess before Thee, that unless Thou hadst helped, they 
would not have been here to-day to tell of Thy marvelous 
deeds, and that instead of joy, sorrow might have tilled 
their household. 

We beseech Thee l< i t not these fervent emotions of their 
heart subside with the lading of the remembrance of their 
wonderful escape. Make them ever as truly sensible of 
Thy mercy as they were then of their danger, and give 
them the heart always readily to express gratitude, and 
not only in words, but also by their lives. Since their ex- 
eeeding danger has opened their eyes to the value and tin- 
blessing of life, and to the frailty of man, and insignificance 
of human power, may they henceforth give their life a 
meaning commensurate with its worth. May they feel that 
they have been spared for some noble purpose. May they 
consecrate their days, henceforth, with double diligence to 
work of duty, and show their life-long gratitude by a more 
thoughtful walking in the way of Thy will. Amen. 

Choir : 

Offer unto God thanksgiving ; 

And pay thy vows unto the Most High. 

Psalm 1. 14. 

Congregation : 

God is our refuge and strength, 

A very present help in time of trouble. 

Psalm xlvi. 2. 

Gracious Father, we pray also for those who are not in 
their customary seats to-day, who have left their homes for 
distant parts. Since Thou fillest all space with Thy pres- 
ence, and art God afar off as well as near, be pleased to 
take them under Thy protecting wing. Guide them in 
their journey, and keep them in health and safety. Grant, 
we beseech thee, that with their leaving home, they may 
not leave Thee, but always keep up holy communionship 
with Thee, by holy thoughts and righteous life, wherever 
they may be. Keep them from besetting temptation. 
Shield them against folly and sin. Prosper their under- 


taking so far as may be conducive to thy glory and to their 
good. Return them in safety, and in happiness reunite 
them with their own. 

Defend also, most gracious Father, those friends of theirs 
from whom they are for a time separated. Grant that the 
absent and those at home, by drawing nearer unto Thee, 
may be drawing nearer unto each other, held together in 
spirit by the unseen chain of a common trust in Thee, and 
by a common faith in Thy Fatherly care and kindness. 
Choir : 

The Lord will preserve and keep alive. 

The Lord guardeth all them that love Him. 

Psalms xli. 3; cxlv. 20 
Congregation : 

The Lord shall guard thee from evil : 

He shall preserve thy soul. 

Psalm cxxi. 7. 


Graciously, O God, look down upon the mother, who, for 
the first time after perilous weeks, revisits Thy House to- 
day [at the side of her husband], to offer thanks for Thy 
Fatherly protection, for the sweet blossom with which Thou 
has blessed them as parents, to consecrate it to Thy ser- 
vice, and to enroll it in the household of Israel. 

Well they recognize the responsibilities, which now de- 
volve upon them as parents. They know that it is the 
home, which is the first and the most important school of 
character, that it is there, where every child receives its 
best or its worst training, where every child first im- 
bibes those principles of conduct which endure through life. 

Grant, 0*God, that the home, which this new blossom of 

* Request for ('numeration, and name of child, to be sent to min- 
ister in advance. 

M(>lL\L\(i HKHVICE. 45 

humanity has entered with taintless brow, and with sinh-.-s 
heart, may ever exorcise the most helpful influence upon it. 
May piety and love, peace and sunshine, and virtuous ex- 
amph's. ever pervade it. 

And now, in accordance with the spirit of our religion, 
u v admit the child into the covenant of Israel, under the 

name of We consecrate its life 

to noble service to God and man. Accept, we beseech 
Thee, O Lord, this child in Thy loving care. May it rest 
peacefully under Thy sheltering wings. May it grow in 
virtue as it grows in years. Grant unto it health of body 
and health of mind, and rich measures of Thy Love and 
Wisdom, so that it may ever be steadfast to the cause of 
truth and right, which Israel teacheth in Thy name, for 
the good of all. Amen. 
Choir : 

give thanks unto the Lord ; for He is good : 
For His mercy endureth for ever. Psalm cvii. i. 
Congregation : 

Let Thy work appear unto Thy servants, 

And Thy glory unto their children. p sa i m xc . 16. 


Graciously, God, look down upon the couple, who, to- 
day, for the first time, since they joined their lives in holy 
wedlock, enter Thy sanctuary with their thank-offerings 
and supplications. From the very depths of their hearts 
rise their thanks to Thee for the happiness, which Thou 
hast vouchsafed unto them, in permitting them, henceforth 
and for ever, to walk unitedly through life. Eager that 
their happiness shall continue unto the end of their joint 
lives, that no shadow of misunderstanding or discontent 
shall darken the sunshine that now floods their hearts, they 
appear before Thee, this day, with their fervent supplica- 


tions for Thy further counsel and direction. Aid them, 
God, to be seriously and lastingly conscious of the vows 
they have made, of the pledges they have given, of the 
duties they have taken upon themselves. Bestow upon 
them Thy grace, that the things which they have promised 
to do may never seem burdensome to them, but that the 
doing of them may bring continually increasing joy. Keep 
them in health and peace, in mutual trust and in loving 
companionship. May they live for each other, and n over- 
weary in promoting each other's good. May they exercise 
patience and forgiveness with respect to each other's frail- 
ties, and strive to conquer them with increased love. May 
they be to each other counsel and strength, light and com- 
fort, sharers of each other's joys, consolers in each other's 
sorrows, and helpers to each other in all the changes and 
chances of life. Hand in hand, and heart with heart, 
trusting in each other, and in Thee, may they tread in 
peace the path of wedded life. Amen. 

Choir : 

that men would praise the Lord for His goodness, 
And for his wonderful works to the children of men. 

Psalm cvii. 31. 

Congregation : 

Kxcept the Lord build the house, 

They labor in vain that build it. Psalm cxxvii L 


Graciously, too, look down upon the twain, who, having 
pli^htrd to cadi other their hearts and hands, beseoeh Thee 
this day to grant them Thy blessing. We pray Thee, from 
wliiim no secrets arc hid. judge Thou their hearts, and the 
motives that draw one to the other, and their litne-> for 
each other. Fill them with a proper >ense of the >eriou>- 
I' the >ti-p, which of their own free will they have 


derided soon to take. May they not enter blindly upon a 
path, which, though abounding wit]| blessing and happi- 
ness, has also its snares and its dangers. May they realize 
that it is a new epoch upon which they propose to enter, 
and that the entrance means a taking upon themselves 
many a care and burden and separation they have hitherto 
IK it known, means a painful severance of loving heart- 
strings, means a parting from dear ones, who loved them 
tenderly and watched over them faithfully, and cheerfully 
sacrificed for them comforts and pleasures. 

Let not love blind their reason, nor their ardor turn 
deaf ear to counsel. May they have a clear conception of 
the purpose of their prospective union. May they prepare 
for it betimes, by faithfully studying their own and each 
other's virtues and follies, merits and failings, and learn to 
increase the good and diminish the bad, so that, when, in 
due time, they approach the marriage-altar to make their 
vows, they may not only love each other dearly, but also 
know each other well, and be fitted for each other and for 
the new obligations they take upon themselves. 

In the mean time, may it please Thee to continue their 
hearts' May-Day of love unbroken. Keep threatening 
clouds and alarming storms from them. May the happi- 
ness of their present state be but a foretaste of the still 
greater happiness to follow. Amen. 

Choir : 

He that walketh uprightly and worketh righteousness, 

And speakcth truth in his heart, 

He that doeth these things shall never be moved. 

Psalm xv. 2, 5. 

Congregation : 
Truly God is good to such as are of clean heart. 

Psalm Ixxiii. 1. 

jjerbtces for 



(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

HAIL, sacred Sabbath, that rests the individual, blesses 
the family, prospers the community, secures the state, 
exalts the nation, pours light and life on earth ! Thou 
art the golden clasp that binds together the volume of 
the week. Thou art the keystone in the arch of public 
morals : without thee the whole structure falls ! 

What a precious boon the Sabbath is to the sons of 
toil and the children of care ! However much men may 
be divided on questions of religion, there exists almost 
perfect unanimity among all in their belief that a whole 
day of rest, after every six days of toil, is the indis- 
pensable requisite for the health and progress of human- 
kind. The Sabbath has humanized man. It has secured 
for society the largest amount of labor which man is capable 
of rendering. Where the Sabbath is best observed, there 
work is best performed. Where hand and brain relax one 
day in each week, there tasks become easier when resumed. 
The bow that soonest breaks is the bow that is never un- 
strung. Day after day records an excessive waste of tissue 
and of vital force. Unless we allow ourselves one whole 
lay of freedom from all work, both manual and mental, so 
that the waste may be repaired, ill health is the con- 
sequence, and \vi' arc disabled from rendering the best ser- 
vice to society, from reajmii: the best liarve.-t from our toil, 


and, saddest of all, we are hastened into an untimely 

The Sabbath is like the green oasis in the wilderness 
where, after the week's journey, the pilgrim halts for 
repose, where he rests beneath the shade of the lofty palm 
trees, and, refreshing himself with the waters of the calm, 
clear stream, recovers his strength, and goes forth again 
upon his pilgrimage with renewed vigor and cheerfulness. 

The morality and spirituality of a community constitute 
the most important factors in the promotion of civilization, 
and these blessings come to us almost exclusively through 
the observance of the Sabbath. The heart needs training, 
and the soul needs opportunity for spiritual elevation, but 
these cannot be acquired in the mine or in the quarry, at 
the loom or at the forge, at the plow or in the shop. Un- 
interrupted toil not only undermines the health and dwarfs 
the intellect, but also blunts the virtues and deadens the 
nobler sensibilities in man. As the diver has need to 
come occasionally to the surface in order to fill his lungs 
with fresh and invigorating air, so, too, must we, from 
time to time, raise ourselves from the stifling depths of 
toil and care that we may breathe a pure and spiritual 
atmosphere, and thus save the heart and soul from suffoca- 
tion. We need the Sabbath to purge us from the dross of 
life and to purify our moral and spiritual nature. We 
need the Sabbath to give life its true interpretation, to 
teach us that man is not a mere machine, placed here 
solely to toil and to drudge. We need the Sabbath to 
teach us that there is a God above us and a future before 
us, and to acquaint us with the sacred duties we owe to 
self, to others, and to our own family circles. 

The sweetest blessing which the Sabbath brings is the 
joy of the family reunion, which binds the hearts of the 
parents unto the children and the hearts of the children 


unto the parents in the tender bonds of an affection which 
gives to life its purest joy. It affords the opportunity for 
receiving moral and religious instruction, for social inter- 
course with friends and neighbors, for visiting the sick, for 
comforting the mourning, for aiding the helpless. Take 
the Sabbath from man, and his heart will turn to stone and 
his spiritual nature will be crushed. To abolish the Sab- 
bath would be to annihilate one of the mightiest agents 
in civilizing and socializing mankind would be to dry up 
a fountain of purifying influences, and to deprive human 
life of one of its most sacred and refining pleasures. 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 

Minister : 

Six days were given us for labor, and one for rest : 
As the former is a duty, so is the latter a necessity. 


Congregation : 

Toll din/ in-nfh Kh'H'frii a life, 

And care bringeth age before the time. 

As the Sabbath is distinguished from the other six days, 
So let thy use of it differ from thy weekday occupation. 

Constant toll dro-initli tin- lnnly <>f strength: 
There is no ritJH-s like health. 

Better a poor man, sound and strong of constitution, 
Than a rich man that is afflicted in his body. 

mill n <joo<1 constitution are above all gold, 
<t ttron'j l>oili/ iilmn- infinite wealth. 

There is no riches above a sound body, 
And no joy above the joy of the heart. 

Ih.illi /.s- luff,,- tlmn l>itt< r /''/'- 
.1 ml id null /v.s7 limit continual foil. 


Gladness of heart is the lilt- <>!' :i man, 

And the joyfulncss of a man prolongeth his days. 

/// //*'//' din/ comfort (lit/ /iirt ; 
Ii> //< imrri/ fur from f/t'. 

Ceaseless toil hath killed many, 
And there is no profit therein. 

They ir/io ili'liyht in the Sabbath 
Shall Jl i la peace and health and joy. 

Ben Sirach. Mediaeval Rabbis. 


Come, Sabbath day, and bring 
Peace and healing on thy wing, 
And to every troubled breast 
Speak of the divine behest : 
Thou shalt rest ! 

Earthly longings bid retire, 
Quench our passions' hurtful fire ; 
To the wayward, sin-oppressed, 
Bring thou the divine behest : 
Thou shalt rest ! 

Wipe from every cheek the tear, 
Banish care, and silence fear ; 
All things working for the best, 
Teach the one divine behest : 
Thou shalt rest ! 

(Return to page 27.) 

airtuttonal g>erbtces for 



(Read in silence by Congregation.) 


Psalm xlvi. 2. 

" Be still, and know that I am God !" Thus speaks the 
voice of the Lord to us from out of the great events of 
the world. Not man's but God's will is done. Something 
different from what we expect is ever occurring. Many 
changes have taken place which mortals in their blind 
folly would fain have prevented. In vain are the ravings 
and the fury of man. What is to be, comes to pass. 
Everything has' its limit, which no man can overstep. 
The mightiest are checked in their career by the rul- 
ing hand of God. He has struck down the exalted, and 
raised up the humble. Of what avail were the mightiest 
fleets that ever rode the waves? Of what avail were 
powerful hosts of men ? Of what avail were the cun- 
ning plans of leaders, the valor of the commanders? X< 
one is mighty before the Lord. Wise men have been left 
:h in dungeons, yet have changed the destinies of 
entire continents. He has saved innocence when con- 
demned, and drawn the secret criminal into the light of 
<l;iy. and laid bare his hidden sufferings. Often one hour, 
one minute, has Hifliced to bring to light the sins, which 
have been committed in >eeret by evil-doers, who have 
long succeeded in hiding in darkness their ncl'arioti.- acts. 

ADDITION. I /. x. I /;/;. 1 TH SER VICE II. 53 

That which is culpable can never escape its condemnation. 
To every secret sinner conies the day of judgment; and 
were he to heap mountains on the evidences of his mis- 
deeds, though only dark night or silent walls or solitary 
forests were the witnesses of his crime, the mountains will 
be disposed like dust before the wind, and discover what 
was hidden beneath them ; the stones of the wall will 
speak and reveal his guilt; the leaves of the forest will 
become rustling witnesses, and the avenging flash of light- 
ning will descend from the cloudless sky. 

Recognize the ruling hand of God. Neither in heaven 
nor on earth is there any such thing as the rule of acci- 
dent ; there is an all-seeing, wise, loving Power, which 
guideth all things to good, not along the paths of chance, 
but according to the eternal law of goodness. 

That which is hidden will at last come to light ; crime 
will be unmasked, and all evil will meet with its deserts. 
Only that which is good in itself and just and true will 
eventually conquer and prevail. 

Recognize the rule of God in all thy unfilled wishes ; 
recognize it in all thy hopes fulfilled. Even when thy 
heart bleeds most painfully, even when the most sacred 
bonds are severed even then it is God's hand that ruleth 
for thy good. 

Weak, sensuous persons, strongly attached to what is 
earthly, are fearful of the future because they have set 
their hearts on things which must perish. The truly God- 
fearing and God-trusting, on the contrary, look cheerfully 
toward the future. Whatever God may have ordained, 
whether it be war or peace, riches or poverty, joyful asso- 
ciation with our beloved or the death of the latter, storm 
or sunshine, he knows that God rules. And when he sees 
the dark thunder-cloud rolling toward him, it is God's voice 
that says to him, Be still, and know that I am God. 


Why then should I fear, Lord ? Give or take, exalt 
me or abuse me, let me be the joy of my friends or fall the 
victim of mine enemies, I accept with thankfulness what- 
ever fate may befall me. I am trustful and joyful, for I 
know that Thou art God, my God, for ever ! 


(The following selections to be read alternately by the Minister and the Con- 

Mt'/i ister : 

They that fear the Lord will not disobey His word ; 
They that love Him will strictly keep His ways. 

He searclfth out the deep, and the heart, 
And con*i<l< r> tli tlicir subtle plans. 

Say not, I will hide myself from the Lord, 
And who from above will be mindful of me ? 

\o tlioni/lit 1-xrvjn-th Him ; 

And not our iron/ /'x liid<len from Him. 

The Lord hateth every abomination, 
And they that fear Him love it not. 

HI /HIS I/IITH nnfo man free choice; 

And to act ir'ttli futility /.s matter of liking. 

!>! ore man is life and death ; 
Whichever he liketh shall be given him. 

///.S r//r.s art' tijiiiH tlli'lll fluff ft if,' Him. 
Ih lenOWCth > nry imrh of man. 

IK- oommandeth no one to be godless; 
He gave not one license to sin. 

M'irri/ nut nt tin trnr/cs nf n .s //////' ; 

Trust in th> Lm-d. ami ao'nl* in thy lal>or. 


The Messing of the Lord is the reward of the godly; 
In a swift hour lie inakctli His Messing flourish. 

I'rtHHHIiKT It'HH' AA-X.SV7/ Ar/o/V ///.s- </ttff/l ' 

By his chilitrt'H in'/l <i num. ! hit mm. 

Ben Sirach, ii. xi. XT. xlii. 


Psalm cxxxix. 

Lord, Thy all-discerning eyes 

My inmost purpose see ; 
My deeds, my words, my thoughts, arise, 

Alike disclosed to Thee ! 
My sitting down, my rising up, 
Broad noon and deepest night, 
My path, my pillow, and my cnp 

Are open to Thy sight. 

Before, behind, I meet Thine eye, 

And feel Thy heavy hand ; 
Such knowledge is for me too high 

To reach or understand ; 
What of Thy wonders can I know ? 

What of Thy purpose see ? 
Where from Thy Spirit shall I go ? 

Where from Thy presence flee ? 

If I ascend to heaven on high, 

Or make my bed below, 
Or take the morning's wings and fly 

O'er ocean's ebb and flow, 
Or seek from Thee a hiding-place 

Amid the gloom of night 
Alike to Thee are time and space, 

The darkness and the light. 

(Return to 

j&erbtces (or 



(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

THE whole civilized world bows down with reverence 
before the book of all books, the Bible. It is read in 
every clime and zone of the globe. It constitutes the 
only literature, the only code of laws and ethics, among 
many peoples. For thousands of years it has gone hand 
in hand with civilization, has led the way toward the 
moral and intellectual development of humankind, and, 
despite the hatred of its enemies and the still more 
dangerous misinterpretations of its friends, it still main- 
tains its firm hold upon the hearts and minds of the 
people ; its power for kindling a love of right and duty, 
of justice and morality, within the hearts of men is 
still supreme. Were it possible to annihilate this book, 
and with it all the influences it has exercised, the pillars 
upon which civilization rests would be knocked away, and 
we would deal the death-blow to our morality, to our do- 
mestic happiness, to all we value highest and cherish most. 

It is the one book that has a balm for every wound, a 
comfort for every tear, a ray of light for every darkness. 
Its language all people can understand, its spirit all minds 
can grasp, its moral law all hearts can obey. The truths 
contained in it appeal not only to the humblest, but also 
to the highest intellect. 


There never was found, in any age of the world's his- 
tory, cither religion or law that so highly exalted the pub- 
lic good as have those of the Bible. It contains more true 
sublimity, more exquisite beauty, more important history, 
more fine strains of poetry and eloquence, than can be col- 
lected from all other books, in whatever age or language 
they may have been written. 

It teaches us the best way of living, the noblest way of 
suffering, and the serenest way of dying. It is welcomed 
equally in the cottage of the peasant and the palace of the 
king. The bark of the merchant is guided by it, and the 
discoverer in the darkest wilds is strengthened by it. It 
directs men's conduct, and mingles in all the grief and 
cheerfulness of life. 

Place the most celebrated systems of philosophy or the 
most famous codes of ethics in the hands of the masses, 
and see whether the subtlety of their reasoning, the pro- 
fundity of their learning, the elegance of their diction, 
will touch hearts as deeply or influence lives as thoroughly 
as does the Bible. All the genius and learning of the an- 
cient 'world, all the penetration of the profoundest philos- 
ophers, have never been able to produce a book that was 
as widely read, as numerously translated, as voluminously 
commented upon, as dearly loved, as has been this one Book 
of Israel ; nor have all the lawgivers of all lands and of 
all ages been able to produce a code of laws and ethics 
that was as universally and as beneficially followed as that 
of the Jewish lawgiver Moses. 

The Bible belongs to the world. It has outlived all 
other books as a mighty factor in civilization, and still 
stands peerless as a work that is identified with the pro- 
motion of liberty, that is the companion or pioneer of com- 
merce, the foundation of civil government, the source and 
support of learning. 


There is not in the whole compass of human literature 
another book which deals with such profound topics, 
which touches human nature on so many sides of ex- 
perience, which relates so especially to duties and sorrows 
and temptations, and yet which looks over the whole field 
of life with such sympathy and cheerfulness of spirit. 

Hold fast to the Bible as the sheet-anchor of your lib- 
erties. Write its precepts on your hearts and practise them 
in your lives. To the influence of this book we are in- 
debted for all the progress in true civilization, and to it 
we must look as our guide in the future. 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 
M!n inter : 

He that practises the Law 

Is better than he who merely studies it. 

Congregation : 

(iniii-f/ flic tfcrijrfmnt nlnn-c tin/ life, 
For it nloiK' (/in* IH-IICI- iniil 

The Bible speaks in the language of man : 

As many as are the verses, are the interpretations. 

Th< />'////< /. irritfin for /nan, 
Ami // mini is if to !><:. observed. 

Make not a burden of the study of the Law : 

Let it teach thee the performance of duty, not its neglect. 

JI> ////'* .s7//f //> tin- Linr nroii/s t> m 
And obtain* il<i;r<r<nu-< from sin. 

The care of the soul i< the life of man's heart; 
The study <(' the Law is the life of the soul. 


Tin xtiuli/ of flu' Scriptures /N Itt<i- tlntn 
Tin teaching if to other* is l>rtt<-r than i>r<ti/< r. 

The study of the Scriptures is compared to fire: 
Unless it be kept alive, virtue will become extinct. 

Tin- xfmh/ of the tfcrijtfiii't's <'.s compared to into, I : 

J.s niii'in'i-cr kf/nf/1'* HHiifhri; so onestu(/< /it f/i //times others. 

The Scriptures is compared to water : * 

It descends to the lowly as water to the plains. 

The Scriptures is compared to wine and milk : 

T/tw <ir<' kept in turf /it-it vessels, the Laic in lnniilJ> /tearts. 



Here is the spring where waters flow 

To quench our fire of sin ; 
Here is the tree where truth doth grow 

To lead our lives therein. 

Here is the judge that stays the strife 

When men's devices fail ; 
Here is the bread that feeds the life 

Which death cannot assail. 

The tidings of a brighter sphere 
Come to our ears from hence ; 

The fortress of our fate is here, 
The shield of our defence. 

(Return to page 27.) 

&trtrittcmal jSerbicrs for 



(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 


AFFLICTION is a stern teacher, but the best. From it 
alone we know how to value justly things below. He 
who wrestles with us strengthens our nerves and increases 
our skill. Our antagonist is our helper. He that has 
never known adversity is but half acquainted with others 
or with himself. Constant success shows us but one side 
of the world, for it surrounds us with friends, who tell us 
only our merits, and it silences enemies, from whom alone 
we can learn our defects. 

Much depends upon how we acquit ourselves under our 
crushing trials. According to the spirit and temper with 
which we receive them will be the help given and the ben- 
efit derived. The sharpest sting of adversity is borrowed 
from our own impatience. He that can heroically endure 
adversity will bear prosperity with equal greatness of 
soul, for the mind that cannot be dejected by the form or 
is not likely to be transported with the latter. Affliction 
is the wholesome soil of virtue, where patience, honor, 
sweet humility, and calm fortitude take root and flour- 
ish. There are chemical solutions that deposit their pre- 
cipitates in the shade and stillness of night; so in the dark 
hours of trouble the latent virtues of noble character are 

Trial is a great revealer ; it exhibits the real worth of 


man. No man is truly happy who has never felt ad- 
versity's lash. The greatest affliction of life is never 
to be afflicted. Genuine morality is preserved only in 
the school of adversity ; a state of continuous prosperity 
may easily prove a quicksand to virtue. The soul that 
suffers is stronger than the soul that rejoices. No man's 
character is truly known till he is tried. The lance of af- 
fliction, when it probes the heart, often reveals how bad 
the blood is. On the other hand, affliction often brings 
hidden graces to light. The precious diamond must be cut 
in order to show its lustre. The sweet incense must be 
burned in order to exhale its fragrance. Adversity is like 
the periods of the former and the latter rain cold, com- 
fortless, unfriendly, yet from such seasons the flower and 
the fruit have their birth. Stars may be seen from the 
bottom of a deep well when they cannot be discerned from 
the top of a mountain. So in adversity are learned many 
things which the prosperous man dreams not of. We 
ought as fervently to pray for a blessing upon our daily 
rod as upon our daily bread. Adversity has the effect of 
eliciting talents which prosperity would permit to lie dor- 
mant. Prosperity is a great teacher ; adversity is a greater. 
Possession pampers the mind ; privation trains and strength- 
ens it. 

A smooth sea never made a skilful mariner ; neither do 
uninterrupted prosperity and success qualify us for useful- 
ness and happiness. The storms of adversity, like those 
of the ocean, rouse the faculties excite the invention, 
prudence, skill, and fortitude of the voyager. The mar- 
tyrs of all times, in bracing their minds to outward 
calamities, acquired a loftiness of purpose and a moral 
heroism worth a lifetime of ease and security. 

It is not the so-called blessings of life its sunshine and 
calm, its comfort and ease that make man, but its rugged 


experiences, its storms and tempests and trials. Early ad- 
versity is often a blessing in disguise. Wherever souls are 
being tried, there God is hewing out the pillars for His 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 
Minister : 

In prosperity there is forgetfulness of adversity ; 
In adversity there is no remembrance of prosperity. 

ft is caxy for the Lord, in the day of death, 
To reward a man according to his ways. 

Prosperity and adversity, life and death, 
Poverty and riches, come from the Lord. 

Many an one is in need of help, and weal: in 
Ami. fJie fycs of the Lord look upon him, and Jic is 

In great wisdom the Lord made a difference among men, 
And made their lots diverse. 

Tilt' IIHTCI/ of <> TiKlii /'x foirtird ///x nri(//d>oi\ 

lint the mercy of tlie Lord is toinird all flesh ; 

He reproves, and disciplines, and teaches, 
And brings back, as a shepherd his flock. 

Set thy heart aright, and In- sfndf,isf. 
And d,*i>air not in time o/r/x/V////V///, 

For gold is tried in the fire, 

And acceptable men in the furnace of affliction. 

AH t/i< //-';/7,-x of tli, /,o/v/ HIT I-.ITI i i/ini/ i/nnd. 

And , n /// command x////// 1 , .r, <>//> d in / 

; IV. <>:! 

Om> may not say, What is this? wherefore is Unit? 
For in due time shall all be known. 

mni/ not .sv/ t //, W/utf is f/iisS ir/tcw/ow in that? 
<ill things /Hire, f/iri'r purpose. 

Ben Sirach. 


I do not ask, Lord, that life may be 

A pleasant road ; 
I do not ask that Thou wouldst take from me 

Aught of its load. 

I do not ask that flowers should always spring 

Beneath my feet ; 
I know too well the poison and the sting 

Of things too sweet. 

For one thing only, Lord, our God, I plead : 

Lead me aright, 
Tho' strength should falter and tho' heart should bleed, 

Through peace to light. 

I do not ask, Lord, that Thou shouldst shed 

Full radiance here : 
Give but a ray of peace, that I may tread 

Without a fear. 

I do not ask my fate to understand, 

My way to see : 
Better in darkness just to feel Thy hand, 

And follow Thee. 

(Return to page 27.) 

?erbices for 



(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

As a result of his nature, man is hedged about on all 
sides with obligations and responsibilities. He must act, 
and every act will be followed by some result, and every 
result will in some way affect him. Such is the law of 
his nature. If he refuses to act, then the elements of his 
being will begin to decay. Inaction is death. Our span 
of life was lent for lofty duties, not for selfishness ; for ser- 
vice to mankind, not for aimless dreams. There is not a mo- 
ment without some duty. The sense of duty is a power that 
rises with us in the morning and goes to rest with us at 
night. It is co-extensive with the action of our intelli- 
gence. It is the shadow that cleaves to us, go where 
we will. Nowhere can a man turn to escape the responsi- 
bility which is the direct outcome of his nature. We do 
not choose our own parts in life. Our simple duty is to 
do our parts well. 

The brave man wants no charm to allure him to duty, 
and the good man scorns all warnings that would deter 
him from it. Do to-day's duty, fight to-day's temptations. 
and do not weaken and distract yourself by looking for- 
ward to tilings tliat YOU cannot >cc. and could not under- 
stand if you saw them. The l>e.-t thinu> arc nraivM 
light in your eye, flowers at your foot, duties at your 


hand, the path of God just before you. Then do not 
grasp at the stars, but do life's common work as it comes. 
Do the duty that lies nearest to you. You are apt to mis- 
take your vocation by looking out of the way lor occasions 
to exercise great and rare virtues, and by stepping over 
the ordinary opportunities that lie directly in the road be- 
fore you. One's vocation is never some far-off possibility : 
it is always the simple round of duties which the passing 
hour brings. 

Except the consciousness of disregarded duty, there is 
no evil which we cannot face or from which we cannot fly. 
Men do less than they ought unless they do all that they can. 
Every duty that is bidden to wait hastens forward with 
fresh duties at its back. If we are faithful to the duties of 
the present, God will provide for the future. Human exist- 
ence is a battle in which there can be no retreat. But the 
enemy has never yet proven invincible. 

He is a true man who, mindful of the demands of duty, 
shapes his life accordingly. Duty is above all conse- 
quences, and often, at a crisis, commands us to throw 
them overboard. It enjoins us to look neither to the right 
nor to the left, but straight onward. Every act of duty is 
an act of faith. It is performed in the assurance that 
God will take care of the consequences, and will so order 
the course of the world that, whatever the immediate re- 
sults may be, good will be the final reward. 

Be not diverted from your duty by any idle reflections 
which the thoughtless may cast upon you, for their 
censures are not in your power, and should not be your 
concern. He who escapes a duty misses a gain. Do 
the duty, do right, and God's recompense to you will be 
the power of doing more right. Let us do our duty in 
the shops or in the street, in the kitchen or in the school, 
at the home or on the farm, just as faithfully as if we 


stood in the front rank of some great battle, and knew 
that victory for mankind depended on our bravery, 
strength, and skill. When we do this the humblest of 
us will be serving in that great army which achieves the 
welfare of the world. Reverence the highest ; have 
patience with the lowest ; let each day's performance of 
even the meanest duty be thy religion. 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 
Min ister : 

If thou hast a duty to perform, 
Do it, whether it be great or little. 

Congregation : 

Every good deed awakens one better, 

As every evil calls forth another still more evil. 

The discharge of a duty is more praiseworthy 
Than the performance of a voluntary good deed. 

It matters not whether thou doest much or little 
As long as thou doest it in the name of God. 

Though thou canst not perform all thy duties, 
Thou art not free from doing all thou canst. 

/'///_//// /.s preferable to sacrifices, 
And good deed is preferable to both. 

If thou hast taken upon thyself duty, 
Thou art no longer free, to waver. 

\Ylmf in commanded thce, think ///> //,> ,- 

Fi- f/in linxt nn need of irlnit /x <'<>tt<-ifi <! . 

Fail not to be with them that weep, 
And mourn with them that mourn. 


Tn discharging tin/ <tnfirx t (!<><! and mn 

/ o/v//y nut /// ///o// nirt'nt in till/self. 

God asks such deeds of man as are in the power of man, 
Not such as are in the power of God. 

/>V nnt /V/.N-/I /// \i ml i'i -taking the task, 

But be swift-footed when once it is < i/f< r<>/ a/ton. 

Talmud. Ben Sirach. 


Look around thee ! Say how long 
Shall the earth be ruled by wrong. 
When shall error flee away, 
And this darkness turn to day ? 

When will evil from the soul 
Render back its dread control ? 
When shall all men duty see, 
And the world be pure and free ? 

Rouse thee from the mental strife ; 
Gird thee for the task of life ! 
With the sword and with the shield, 
Forward to the battle-field ! 

" On !" a thousand voices cry 
Through tfee earth and from the sky ; 

" Up ! Heaven's light is on thy brow ! 
Let thy work be here and now !" 

(Return to page 27.) 




(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

EVERYWHERE in the world of matter we perceive intel- 
ligence a something which knows and wills. It is not 
brute force acting without knowledge and will, but an 
intelligent power working by means well understood, and 
continually directed to certain ends. This intelligence 
displays Supreme Mind. The evidences of this mind are 
to be seen on every hand. We see them in the structural 
plan of the whole solar system, for each star moves in 
its prescribed orbit, rushes along with breathless speed 
among a world of worlds, yet never clashes, never inter- 
feres with the others. The evidences of Divine Mind 
are seen also in the structure of the earth, in its compli- 
cated form, in the arrangement of its great divisions of 
matter, and in the fitness of each for its special function. 
And we see the same power of mind in the formation of 
the crystal, in the growth of plants, and in the insects 
which live on them. Study the leaf of a tree. What 
wisdom is displayed in its structure! How admirable its 
architecture I What perfect framework, what exquisite 
finish ! How intelligibly are the elements combined in 
it.- eoinpo>ition ! How the power of vegetation aimi- 
latt> the particles of earth, air, and water whereby the plant 
urows! Look at the insect which has its world on the 
little leaf. See with what intelligence this minute creat- 


urc has been iasliioiu'd ! What organs satisfy its in- 
dividual wants ! How wonderful the means which com- 
bine to form the insect life ! How admirable the consti- 
tution which gives unity of action to all its members, and 
individual freedom to each ! 

Turn over the great volume bound in stone, study 
through this oldest testament of ages past, and in every 
page, in every line, in every letter, you will find the same 
mind, the same power, the same will. And that power 
is constant in all time of which this great earthen book 
keeps record, and is continuous in all space whereof its 
annals tell. The more things are studied, the vaster 
appears this mind in its far-reaching sweep of time 
and space ; the more minutely things are examined, the 
more delicate appears its action. The solar system is 
not too large for it to grasp and hold, nor the eye 
of an insect too small for it to model and execute. 
The whole universe of matter is a mundane psalm to cel- 
ebrate the reign of Power, Law, Mind. Fly through solar 
systems from the remotest planet to the sun power, law, 
mind, attend your every step. Study each planet it is 
still the same: power, law, mind. Ask every leaf; ask 
the insect that feeds thereon ; ask the petrified remains of 
creatures that lived millions of years before man trod the 
globe, they all, with united voice, answer still the same : 
power, law, mind. In all the space from Neptune to the 
sun, in all the time from the day of creation unto the pres- 
ent moment, there is no failure of that power, no break 
of that law, no single error of that mind. Thus the whole 
world is witness to continual force, to never-failing law, to 
ever-present mind ; is witness to that eternal Power which 
men call God. On this world about us He has inscribed 
His thought in those marvellous hieroglyphics which the 
senses and the sciences have been these many thousand 


years seeking to understand. Every rose is an autograph 
from the hand of God. The universe itself is the scripture 
of the Almighty. 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 
Min istcr : 

All wisdom cometh from the Lord, 
And is with Him for ever. 

Congregation : 

Who can number the sands of the sea, the drops of the rain, 
And the days of eternity? 

Who can tell the measure of the world, 
And the depth of God's wisdom ? 

To whom was the root of wisdom revealed ? 
And who knew her subtile plans ? 

The universe was known to Him before it was made : 
So also after it was completed. 

TII HOIK' gave He power to makf Icnoim fully Ilia works; 
And trim ir'tlf trace out His mighty acts? 

Who will measure the strength of His majesty? 
And who will set forth His mercies ? 

One cannot take from or add to, 

\< if/n r run In trace out the wonderful //////ys <>f flu Loril. 

The sun that giveth light lookcth down upon all things; 
And the work thereof is full of the glory of the Lord. 

()h, hnir Ix'diitifiil art' all ///x ///*/ 

Tin i/ are cu Jbwen t< l<><>l t - HJ><>/I. 

The sun when it appraivth procluimoth Him; 
Its rising a marvellous work of the Must High. 


Ben Sirach. 

Wf mnt/ njn-uh much, a ml mic/i Him not ; 
And to man >tj>, //< /x All. 


God, thou art good ! each perfumed flower, 
The waving field, the dark green wood, 

The insect fluttering for an hour. 
All things proclaim that God is good. 

Each little rill, that many a year 
Has the same verdant path pursued, 

And every bird, in accents clear, 
Joins in the song that God is good. 

The restless sea, with haughty roar, 

Calms each wild wave and billows rude, 

Ketreats submissive from the shore, 
And swells the chorus, " God is good." 

The countless hosts of twinkling stars 
That sing His praise with light renewed ; 

The rising sun each day declares, 
In rays of glory, " God is good." 

The moon, that walks in brightness, says 
That God is good ; and man, endued 

With power to speak his Maker's praise, 
Should still repeat that God is good. 

(Return to page 27.) 

Sttrtitttonal Berbires for 


( To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

MAN is the crowning wonder of creation. The study 
of his nature is the noblest study the world affords. He 
is of the earth, but his thoughts are with the stars. 
Mean and petty his wants and desires, yet they serve a 
soul exalted with grand and glorious aims, with immortal 
longings, with thoughts that sweep the heavens and wan- 
der through eternity. A pigmy standing on the outward 
crest of this small planet, his far-reaching spirit stretches 
outward to the infinite, and there alone finds rest. Man is 
greater than a world than systems of worlds ; there is 
more mystery in the union of the soul with the body than 
in the creation of a universe. 

The grandeur of man's nature turns to insignificance 
all outward distinctions. His power of intellect, of con- 
science, of love, of knowing God, of perceiving the beau- 
tiful, of acting on his own mind, on outward nature, and 
on his fellow-creatures, these are glorious prerogatives. 
He is variously and richly gifted with noble faculties, and 
amply furnished with material means to exercise them. > 
that, with eternity for his work-day, he may achieve his 
highest aspirations. 

Man is the jewel of God, who has created the universe 
as a casket in which to keep this treasure. All the ma- 
terial world is made to minister to man's development. 


Karth and air, fire and water, are his servants. The sun 
ripens the fruits for his food and paints the flowers for his 
drliirht. Tin- winds drive his fleets across the waters, bear- 
ing the tribute of one land to another. The lightnings 
take his thought on their wings and bear it over land or 
underneath the sea. The long-pent-up forces of nature 
come forth at his bidding to do his toil, to bear his bur- 
dens, to drive the wheels of industry, to bridge the oceans, 
and to bind the continents. Among all the wonders of 
God, none is as admirable as man. Other things in 
comparison seem only as the sparks which flew when 
God's arm beat the anvil on which he fashioned man. 
The material splendors of the world, grand and gorgeous 
as they are, seem insignificant when measured by the spir- 
itual glories of the humblest man. High and brilliant 
are the stars. What a flood of mysterious beauty do they 
pour through the darkness ! But the civilized man who 
walks under them nay, even the savage who looks up at 
them only as does the animal he slays has a fairer 
beauty, is a more profound mystery. Man's love of truth, 
justice, and faith are higher manifestations of God than 
are the greatest glories of all the sky. These virtues are 
seeds from the garden of God ; they take root in the soul 
of man, and can never be dislodged or torn out. A great 
man rises, shines a few years, and presently his body goes 
to the grave and his spirit to the home of the soul. But 
his thoughts and deeds are never lost. Let a man have 
more truth, more justice, more love, more piety than have 
other men, and the world cannot cast him aside : he towers 
above the shoulders of mankind, and they cannot hide him. 
Nothing can keep him down. Not a single truth, not a sin- 
gle thought to which he has once given expression, is lost: 
it is recorded in the Book of the Infinite God. 

Oh, that every man would consider that God has made 


him the crown of creation, destined him for lofty aims, 
fitted him with the means for their attainment ! Oh, that 
every man, thus made keenly conscious of the grandeur 
of his nature, would use his marvellous powers for the 
blessing of the race arid for the glory of God ! 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 
Minister : 

Think, man, of all thy great gifts, 

And make use of them according to their worth. 

Congregation : 

Consider whence thou comest and whither fhou goest, 
And thou wilt not easily be led to sin. 

The plant is robed with beauty, the animal with strength ; 
But God has distinguished man above them both. 

He filled him with intelligent insight, 
And dunrul him <j<>d and evil. 

He set His eyes upon his hearts, 

That He might show him the greatness of His work. 

Though man is but duaf and ash>x. 
Yet is his soul the image of (!tn1. 

.Man's bones and flesh link him to the animal ; 
But his soul unites him with the spirit of the Lord. 

Because mind has /HT/I i/imt to m<in. much is t-.r/ucfi </ ; 
Mi'sir/// ">' n/' /i is /i/rxsfn(/s is r<tnriiiu<i ill for good. 

God has revealed unto man what is good, 

And hath .irivcn him choice between right and wrong. 

/'/v in'// inn/ a In art (,'<></ i/nn t<> man, 

That In: nityltt cminiili r his inii/x <nnt keep pure. 


Honor man for what he lias . 

Yet more irivutly honor him for the use he makes of it. 

Honor in ' t/i for what he is; 

Y< I niort <ji'<tli/ honor liiin for irh<it Jtc does. 

Talmud. Hen Sirach. Mediaeval Rabbis. 


Oh, what is man, great Maker of mankind, 
That Thou to him hast drawn in love so near ; 

That Thou adornest him with such a mind, 
Mak'st him a king, and e'en an angel's peer ? 

Oh, what a busy life, what heavenly power, 
What spreading virtue, what a. sparkling fire, 

How great, how plentiful, how rich a dower, 
Dost Thou within the mortal frame inspire ! 

Thou leav'st Thy print in other works of Thine, 
But Thy whole image Thou in man hast writ ; 

There cannot be a creature more divine 
Except, like Thee, it should be infinite. 

Nor hath He giv'n these blessings for a day, 
Nor made them on the body's life depend ; 

The soul, though made in time, survives for aye, 
And, though it hath beginning, sees no end. 

(Return to page 27.) 

&iiittumal &erbiccs for 



(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

EDUCATION leads the human mind and soul to what is 
right and best. It awakens a love for truth, giving a just 
sense of duty, opening the eyes of the soul to the great 
purpose and end of life. It is not so much giving words 
as thoughts, not so much mere maxims as living prin- 
ciples. It is teaching the individual to love the good for 
the sake of the good ; to love and serve God not from 
fear, but from delight in His perfect character. It 
should be the aim of education to regard mere learning 
as subordinate to the development of a strong and well- 
rounded moral character. 

It is not through books alone, or chiefly, that one be- 
comes in all points a man. Study to do faithfully every 
duty that conies in your way. Stand to your post; silently 
endure the disappointments of life; love justice; contrd 
sdi': swerve not from truth or right; be one that fears and 
obeys God and exercises benevolence toward men and in 
all this yon shall possess true manliness. Not how much 
a man knows, but what use he makes of what he knows; 
not what he has acquired and how he has been trained, 
but what he is and what he can do determines the worth 
of the man. 

It makes little diflcivwv what the trade or business or 
branch of learning the educated is always superior to the 


untaught man. One who is in the habit of applying his 
powers in the right way will carry system into any occu- 
pation, and it will help him as much to handle a tool as 
to write a poem. Education is a companion which no 
misfortune can estrange, no enemy alienate, no despotism 
enslave at home a friend, abroad an introduction, in soli- 
tude a solace, in society an ornament. 

Work upon marble, the inscription will perish ; on brass, 
time will efface it; if we rear temples, they will crumble 
into dust; but if we work upon immortal mind, and im- 
bue it with principles, with the just fear of God, and 
the love of our fellow-men, we engrave on its tablets 
something that will brighten to all eternity. What a 
grand and noble satisfaction is the delight of intellectual 
power, of thought, of reflection, of imagination ! It is a 
sublime pleasure to read the great book of nature, the 
oldest testament of God, written not on two but on 
millions of tablets of stone, all illuminated with those 
fires that burn night after night through the world ; 
to know the curious economy whereby a rose grows 
but of the dark ground and is beautiful and fragrant ; 
to learn the curious chemistry whereby nature produces 
green and golden ornaments. What a glorious thing it 
is to understand man, the wonderful structure of his 
body and the marvellous mechanism of his mind ! 

The man of letters has the sublime joy of welcoming 
the incoming of new thought. How great are the delights 
of science to the naturalist, the astronomer, the geologist ! 
What a joy there is in a good book written by some great 
master of thought who bursts into beauty as in summer 
the meadow bursts into grass and flowers! As an amuse- 
ment, that of reading is worth all the rest. What pleasure 
in science, literature, and art for any man who will but 
open his eyes and his heart to enjoy itr! With what de- 


light does an audience listen to some great orator who 
looks into their faces and speaks into their hearts who 
so brightens arid warms his audience that every manly and 
womanly excellence in them will bud and blossom with 
beauty and fragrance, in due time to bear most luscious 
fruit ! 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 
Min ister : 

When fear of sin is greater than wisdom, 
Then wisdom will endure. 

Congregation : 

When good deeds are greater than knowledge, 
Then knowledge will remain. 

Wisdom is a tree that grows in the heart, 
And its fruit is in the tongue. 

Silence is the first sign of //-/Wow, and listening the second; 
Comprehension is the third, and acting the fourth. 

The end of wisdom is good conduct, 
And there is no piety like reverence. 

not fur /hr .sv//,v- nf i/fiin or name: 
\Yixilnin /> tn <Io jnxtli/. to tli i nl: nolity, and to love purely. 

The greatest wisdom is to know thyself; 
Let thy tongue learn to say : I do not know. 

AH n-!nili,iii /'.s the fear of the Lord. 

Ami in nil trimJnin /.s tin h I>!IKJ of (he law. 

The knowledge of evil is not wisdom ; 
The counsel of sinner.- is not prudence. 


n c/crcriH'M. <m<l it is <t 
Ami tin n- in <t xiinjilicity, and yet pleasing t<> the Lord. 

Better to be weak in insight, yet God-fearing, 
Than to abound in prudence and transgress the law. 

Tli> re <x nothing Letter than the fear of the Lord, 
And nothing wiser than to heed His commandment*. 

Talmud. Ben Sirach. Mediaeval Rabbis. 


The mind has no to-day ! The present things 
Are for the senses, never for the soul ; 

Backward or forward, on its restless wings, 
It flits for ever, yet without a goal, 

Like one that's bent on seeking out the lore 
Of things to come in things that were before, 

Stealing the taper from the old world's tomb 
To light it through the future's deeper gloom. 

It is the hidden principle of soul, 

Which will not sleep amid a noon of light, 

Which ponders still upon a doubtful scroll, 
And spurns the lessons that are read at sight ; 

Which, more than present waters, loves to hear 
The music of an unseen fountain play, 

And, better than the trumpet that is near, 
The echo of a trumpet far away. 
(Return to page 27.) 

awitfonal j&erbices for 



(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

THE two most precious things this side the grave are 
reputation and life. Regard your name as the richest 
jewel you can possess. Reputation is like fire: when 
once you have kindled it, you may easily preserve it, but 
once extinguished, it will be an arduous task to rekindle it. 

The slanderer and the assassin differ only in the weapons 
they use : with the one it is the dagger, with the other the 
tongue. The latter is worse than the former, for the one 
kills the body, while the other murders the reputation 
and peace. 

If slander be a snake, it is a winged one. It flies as 
well as creeps. There is nothing which wings its flight as 
swiftly as calumny. Nothing is listened to with more 
readiness, or dispersed more widely. What enemy mightier 
than slander! What poison more fatal! What weapon 
sharper ! The slanderer whispers but a word or two, utters 
a monosyllabic, points his finger, shrugs his shoulder, 
his eyebrow, and a fair name is sullied, a happy 
home is blasted. One's good name gone, and all is gone. 
Other lusx-s may be restored, but the name that has 
beeome ^lander's prey can never be wholly recovered. 
We may di-ny and defend, and prove the slander a base in- 
vention, but the report that has once abroad is 


beyond recall. Of the hundred that have heard the 
slander, ten may hear the denial, and five of these may 
believe it. The foul finger-marks will remain. The scar 
which the serpent's tooth has left will abide for ever. The 
shaken confidence, the broken union, though restored, will 
for ever show the signs of mending. Suspicion will linger, 
and will grow again into slander when its victim is in the 
irrave, and no longer able to defend himself. 

Believe nothing against another but on good authority ; 
report nothing that may hurt any one unless it be a 
greater hurt to others to conceal it. The worthiest 
people are the most injured by slander, just as the best 
fruit is most pecked at by birds. The slanderer inflicts 
wrong by calumniating the absent, and he who gives credit 
to the calumny is equally guilty. Next to the slanderer 
we detest most him who bears the slander to our ears. 
Listen not to the talebearer, for he tells you nothing 
out of good will. 

Close your ears against him that shall open his mouth 
against another. If you receive not his words, they fly 
back and wound him who speaks them. If you receive 
them, they fly forward and wound him who lends ear to 

Close your ears to slander, and you will soon close the 
slanderer's mouth. Bar your doors against it, and it will 
soon starve and freeze to death upon the street. Even 
though you be free from the sin of slander, if you listen 
to it and repeat it to others, you are as guilty as the 
slanderer. Your credulity encourages him to murder other 
innocent names, and your aid thus makes you an accessory 
to his crime. If you wish to preserve the honor of your 
name, you must sacredly guard that of others. If you 
wish to be fairly dealt with by others, even so must you 
deal with them. 


Only by leniently judging the failings of others, by 
making just allowances, by carefully concealing another's 
shame with one hand while trying to correct it with the 
other, can you fairly expect similar treatment. The world 
is a faithful looking-glass ; as you look at it, it looks back 
at you. 

So live that a blameless life may be your answer to 
slander's tongue. So live that noble deed may give the 
lie to the calumniator's detraction. So live that the tra- 
ducer's persecutions, instead of disheartening, shall in- 
spire you with the sense of your worth. So live that 
even though the world deny you justice, your own con- 
science may approve your purpose as holy, your character 
as spotless, your name as unstained. 

Minister : 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 

Be ruler over thy speech by keeping silence, 
And this shall give thee control over thy words. 

Congregation : 

Withdraw thy eye from the blemish of thy neighbor ; 
But know thine own fault, and mend thy way. 

Deliver thy tongue from speaking falsehood : 
Who speaketh it will be spoken against. 

s of falsehood* <w Jr.^/-^/ // <iH ; 
Hut luninrid /',< f/tr xft/ht of man are the faithful. 

The blemishes of another discover to no man, 
And go not about as a talebearer and slanderer. 

llrnlli- thy tniHjin- ,ii,,1 nni-.-;/i' thy nmiifh. 

A IK I fhiitr mid flu/ m-iijhli'irs h<>/i,- trill l stife. 


"Whosoever findeth fault with people undeservedly, 
Will be found fault with deservedly. 

tlii/ fri<n</ : he ni<i>/ not liure tinned; 
if /ic <//</, thnt he do .xv > no more. 

Question thy neighbor : he may not have slandered ; 

And if he did, that he may not do so again. 

(J tn-st Inn '( frit nd : for m<nty <i time it is a slander ; 

Am/ /if //',r( H'tf reef// r<'i>rt. 

Who slippeth with his tongue and mcancth naught, 
Pie hath not sinned against his fellow-men. 
Question tin/ n<'iy/i/>or />< fore thou threatenest, 
And give place to the law of the Most High. 

Ben Sirach. Mediieval Rabbis. 


Cherish faith in one another 

When you meet in friendship's name ; 

In the true friend is a brother, 

And his heart should throb the same. 

Oh, have faith in one another 

When you speak a brother's vow ; 
It may not be always summer 

Not be always bright as now. 

Yea, have faith in one another, 

And let honor be your guide ; 
Let the truth alone be spoken, 

Whatsoever may betide. 

Tho' the false may reign a season 
And doubt not it sometimes will 
Yet have faith in one another, 
And the truth shall triumph still. 

(Return to page 27.) 

c^rinces for 



(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

Two men deserve to be honored, and no third. First, 
the toil-worn craftsman who with earth-made implements 
laboriously conquers the earth and makes her man's vas- 
sal. Venerable is the hard hand, but therein, notwith- 
standing, lies a cunning virtue, indefeasibly royal. Ven- 
erable, too, is the rugged face, all weather-tanned, with 
its rude intelligence, for it is the face of a man living 
man-like. Oh, thou son of hardy toil, for us was thy 
back so bent, for us were thy straight limbs and fingers 
so deformed. Thou wert our conscript on whom the lot 
fell, and fighting our battles wert thou so marred. For 
in thee, too, lay a God-created form, but it was not to 
be unfolded ; encrusted with the thick adhesions and 
defacements of labor must it stand. And thy body, 
like thy soul, was not to know freedom. Yet toil on ; 
thou art in thy duty, be out of it who may ; thou toil- 
I'or the indispensable for daily bread. 

The second man deserving honor, and still more highly, 
is he who (oils for the spiritually indispensable not daily 
luvad, but the hread of life. Is not he, too, in his duty, 
endeavoring toward inward harmony, revealing this, by act 
or by word, through his outward endeavors, lie they high 
or low? Highest of all it is to be an arti.-t ; not earthly 

ADDITH).\M. .s.l/;/M77/ SERVICE X. 85 

craftsman only, but inspired thinker, who, with heaven- 
made implement, conquers heaven for us! If the poor 
and humble toil that we have food, must not the high and 
glorious toil for him in return, that he have light, have 
guidance, freedom, and immortality ? These two, in all 
their degrees, are to be honored ; all else is chaff and dust, 
which let the wind blow whither it listeth. 

Unspeakably touching is it, however, when we find both 
dignities united, and he that must toil outwardly for the 
lowest' of man's wants is also toiling inwardly for the 
highest. Sublimest of all God's beings is a peasant sage. 
Such a one will lift you to heaven itself. 

Industry is not only the means of support, but also 
the foundation of pleasure. He who is a stranger to 
it may possess, but cannot enjoy, for it is labor only 
which gives relish to possession. It is the indispensable 
condition of possessing a sound mind in a sound body, 
and is the appointed vehicle of every good to man. In- 
dustry keeps the purse full, the body healthy, the mind 
clear, and the heart whole. 

Labor is rest from the sorrows that greet us, from all 
the petty vexations that meet us, from the sin-promptings 
that assail us, from the world-sirens that lure us to ill. 
There is a perennial nobleness, and even sacredness, in 
work. Be he ever so benighted, there is always hope in 
a man who actually and earnestly works. Nature is just 
toward men. It recompenses them for their sufferings. 
To the greatest toils it attaches the greatest rewards. If 
you have great talents, industry will give them scope ; if 
moderate abilities, industry will improve them. Nothing 
is denied to well-directed labor ; nothing is ever to be ob- 
tained without it. It is to labor, and to labor only, that 
man owes everything of value. Labor is the talisman 
that has raised him from the condition of the savage, that 


has changed the desert and the forest into cultivated fields; 
that has covered the earth with cities and the oceans with 
ships ; that has given us plenty, comfort, and elegance in 
place of want, misery, and barbarism. 


(Mini nicr <tn<l C<ni<irc<t<itiii read (tlfenuite verses.) 


Honor the laborer, for he betters the earth, 
And increases the joys of the children of men. 

(,'r< ttf ix hiliur, fur it hnnnrs fh< lI,nrer ; 

Famine may rage, and yet not enter the laborer's house 
The industrious erect a bar against want. 

Tu tupply one's ,sv7/' \rith t/ie Mceua/ricB <>f life 
/.s rf.s great a deed a* tin- dividing of (Jie Rl Sea. 

Industry is preferable to inactive piety : 
Scholarship without a trade does not profit. 

fh< ftun-sf mention <T< n in ei pnl>!ic }>/<<> 
Tint n through iit/i-iiisx tn t/i-jn-mf on <-/i<nifi/. 

Hunger never crosses the threshold of the diligent; 
But the indolent languishes for want of food. 

in //// rnnt of vice; 
in a s/tir/f/ uyiiiixf frnijifnffon. 

Me whd raises a child without teaching him a trade 
Is like a father who trains his child to be a thief. 

Lit nn ltn<*t cnllim/ IK </,i ntt</ luir in fJiini' <i/es: 
The wtn-lil H'fi/s ootlt th< /me un<l th>- hiyli. 


IndiMr\ i - tin- male ol 1 -ludy ; 

The lull. -r confers knowledge , the former, power. 

,V. ' //'/ / /'/ ///// tfin/f. lli< ii In tin/ sfin/y ; 

//<IJlj>// til' Illllll tll'lt I'll II Si I ft, III, til. 



Head- thai think :m<l hear! I lliat I'l-i-l. 

that turn lln- l.u-\ win. -I. 
.M;ikr our lil'.: worth livinv befB, 

it out with joy :ni<l <-li. 
I" |>l:in wh:it lii-.-irl 1 -h;tll iln, 
ll.-;n-t- tO orar u. l.r.-m-ly through 
Tliinkin^ li':i<l :unl toiling hand 
Ar<; tin- inn -h T- of the land. 

When a thought h-<-oinc- a thing, 

hand- make hammers ring 
I'ntil honest work has wrought 
Into shape the thinker's thought, 

Lifting uj-n to loftier height, 

Filling all tin: age with light, 

Spn-ading truth and rousing thought, 
Loving ( iod and fearing naught. 

Hail to honest, hearts and hands, 
And to tin- head that un<lei>tands 

Hand- that never touched a hrihe. 

Hand.- that dan- to truth suhsrrihe ; 
Hearts that hate a d--d unj 
II- n-ls that other In-art- can trust; 

H-ad- that plan lor others' weal, 

ll-ad- that rule o'er hearts that feel. 





(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 


AMBITION is the salt that preserves the mind from stag- 
nation and the body from decay. It is the spur that makes 
man struggle with destiny. It is Heaven's own incentive 
to make purpose great and achievement greater. But for 
it our greatest powers would never come to light, our 
noblest faculties would rust unused. It is the baton that 
holds our best energies harmoniously together and starts 
them off in rhythmic motion. It is the lash that drives our 
blood into healthful flow and our mind into useful activity. 
It is the source of all that the mind values highest and all 
that the heart cherishes most. It has laid the foundation of 
the first place of worship and the corner-stone of the first 
school, and there has not been a church or school since 
that owed not its existence to it. It has steeled the 
arm of the first warrior, and has made the brave soldier 
laugh at danger ever since. It has guided the pen of the 
first writer, and of every writer since. It has inspired 
the mind of the first reformer, lawgiver, discoverer, in- 
ventor, and of all their countless successors. It has 
taken the first ship across the ocean, and the first loco- 
motive across the land; sunk tin- iir.-t shall into the earth. 
stretched the first telegraph I>YT the continents, laid the 


first cable under the seas. It has started more enter- 
prises than mind has knowledge of, and has brought more 
blessings into the world than man can count. For all the 
comforts of life we are indebted to it. It has lightened 
our burdens and heightened our joys. It has widened our 
horizon and deepened our knowledge. 

But on ambition's wings great minds are sometimes 
carried to extremes either to soar to fatal heights, or to 
drop into the abyss of ignominy. Unless you maintain 
your mastery over your ambition, it will make a slave of 
you. Keep it well in hand. Learn to discriminate be- 
tween noble ambition and evil covetousness. A wide 
chasm separates the two. On the one side is honor, 
right, emulation, blessing; on the other side is shame, 
wrong, avarice, crime. 

There are as many good things yet to be had as ever 
were acquired. Not all the discoveries have yet been 
made, not all the good words have yet been said, not all 
the great movements have yet been inaugurated, not all 
the earth's treasures have yet come to light. Before, 
however, you entertain a new ambition, measure your aim 
by your strength. Ambition is a weakness when it is dis- 
proportioned to the capacity. To have more ambition than 
ability warrants is to be at once weak and unhappy. Aim 
high, but never attempt an eagle's flight with a sparrow's 
wing. You will either drop exhausted or resort to tricks 
to attain your aim. Better an unheralded benefactor in 
the valley beneath than a notorious marauder on the 
mountain-top. Weigh well the purpose of your ambi- 
tion. You may have the power of a giant, yet the object 
may not deserve the strength of a dwarf. The accidental 
possession of a giant's strength is no reason for its being 
used giant-like in an unworthy cause. 

If great powers are yours, believe that they have been 


given you for great and good works. Cherish a noble 
ambition, and seek to attain it by noble means. Be right, 
and you need have no fear of ultimate success. Few men 
fail who deserve success, who heroically toil for it, who 
patiently wait for it. And even if they fail, far better 
is it to fail in the right than to succeed in the wrong. 


(.ifiuister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 
Mi '/i inter : 

Occupy the body and mind, though not to excess ; 
And trust not to thy family inheritance. 

Congregation : 

Work with zeal, not with greed', yet only to xupply thy wants ; 
II> ir/in /x cnnff nf> </ irt'f/t ///x portion shall be 

Be not avaricious for another's possessions, 
Lest thou be filled with bitterness. 

Covet not flat irJiich is in the hands of others, 
L<*t flu/ days be wasted in pain and grief. 

He who is too eager to rise above his position 
Will never be free from care. 

If linn rtinsf not t tain tr/itif f/nut 

Seek < ii/oi/nti nt in ir/tnf tlinn /tttsf. 

Let not the love of riches be stronger in thy sight 
Than a promise made either in public or private. 

l!<f,-<iin from s/iiirjt />r<t<-f /'<< mnl i-raainna : 
Tlinu ///// /oxr tt// tlnii i/iiinc.<f tin r<l,i/. 

If thou drsin-st what thou nccdest, a little will suffice; 
If more than thou needest, nothing will suffice ; 

Wm- lit I, tm irlm /,nii</<f/i ///'x Inn*- iijinn irJmf /x not Ids: 
In a siri/'f hnm- it irill nun/ him inn/i r /Vx ruin. 


Seek not to enjoy what is not thine ; 

For in the end thou wilt lose joy in what thou hast. 

/'/<> jar /mm acquiring po*se**ion% unjustly; 

Hut /K/J) lit/urn t<> rsfalt/fxh t/tt'ir oini. 

Mnlhfval Rabbis. 


Oh, let the soul its slumber break, 
Arouse its senses and awake, 

To see how soon 

Life, with its glory, glides away, 
And the stern footsteps of decay 

Come rolling on. 

Alike the river's lordly tide, 
Alike the humble brooklet's glide, 

To ocean's wave ; 
Death levels poverty and pride, 
And rich and poor sleep side by side 

Within the grave. 

Our birth is but the starting-place, 
Life is the running of the race, 

And death the goal ; 

There all life's glittering toys are brought. 
The path alone of all unsought 

Is found of all. 

(Return to page 27.) 

j&erbtces for 


For the Sabbath precedi-ny the Feast of Esther. 

(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

IT has been the custom in Israel to heighten the joys 
of the Feast of Esther by remembering friends with gifts 
and the poor with deeds of kindness. It is a beautiful 
practice, and deserving of faithful continuance. So great 
a blessing is friendship that we should miss no opportunity 
which may tend to strengthen its bonds ; and so needful 
and ennobling is charity that we should let slip no chance 
to alleviate the distress of the needy. 

The virtue of charity, especially, should find fullest exer- 
cise this week. The severities of winter have caused pain- 
ful want among the poor. They have taxed the charity 
funds to the utmost. We must replenish these. Our poor 
yearn, especially during this festive week, for a brother's 
sympathizing word and helping hand, and for his counsel 
how, at this season of industrial revival, they may become 
self-supporting and partake of the enjoyments of life. May 
our joy over our own past deliverances find its hiulu >t . \ 
pression in delivering the needy from their present trials 
and tribulations. Kvery act or word of assistance irivt'n 
to another is a deed of charity ; and there is scarcely 
any man in such a state of poverty that he may not, on 
some occasions, benefit his neighbor. He that cannot re- 


lievc the poor may instruct the ignorant, and he that can- 
not attend the sick may reclaim the vicious. He that can 
uivc little assistance himself may yet perform the duty of 
charity by influencing those who have means to bestow or 
employment to give. But, necessary as charity is, we must 
consider well to whom we give. To encourage degraded 
idleness and extravagance is wrong, and in very many 
cases that is the only effect of indiscriminate giving. As 
far as is possible, all petitions for relief should be investi- 
gated, and assistance given or withheld according to the wor- 
thiness or unworthiness of the one who asks for aid. This 
process involves expenditure of time and trouble, but its 
performance is a duty which we owe to the world, to the 
person asking assistance, and to ourselves. We owe it to 
the world because the welfare of society demands that all 
its members shall be engaged in some useful work ; we 
owe it to the person because, otherwise, we might prevent 
the worthy poor from attaining self-helpfulness ; we owe 
it to ourselves as a matter of protection against impostors. 
The numerous benevolent associations, and other means 
of systematically alleviating the condition of the poor, 
are deserving of all praise and support. Having large 
amounts of money at their disposal, and making charity 
a business, to be conducted upon business principles, they 
are able to cover the field of want much more thoroughly 
than could be done by unorganized individual effort. They 
reach a great many cases that private benevolence could 
not. But notwithstanding all this, it is desirable that 
every man should use organized help only to aid his own 
charity. If we give indirectly, half the blessedness of 
giving is lost. We need to come into close contact with 
the wretchedness of the poor. It is only thus that we can 
derive the full personal benefit from our almsgiving. Our 
souls are made richer by the personal knowledge of exist- 


ing misery, and by the gentle glow of feeling which fol- 
lows every good action. 

Alms should be given cheerfully and pleasantly, as if 
the whole heart went with the gift, and not grudgingly, 
with an air that seems to say that it is given only for 
the purpose of getting rid of a disagreeable person. The 
pleasant word that shows a genuine good-will often helps 
the poor heart more than could any material assistance ; 
while an abundant gift gruffly given carries with it a 
poison which counterbalances any good it might other- 
wise do. 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 

Make the poor to rejoice in thy joy, 

In thy festivals share with them thy blessings. 

Congregation : 

At the gates of the wealthy, friends are frequent ; 
At the gates of the poor they are seldom seen. 

Cease not doing good to whomever you can ; 
Befriend the deserving, whoever he may be. 

Jx.x-/'.s7 flu ii>1>j. iniw tl' .s-/V/,\ comfort th, mourning, 
No matter wlu'th* r tln-y !>< of thy rmv/ or not. 

Strengthen the weak, and satisfy the hungry : 
Be to them a tower of strength and a fortress. 

/Jiifn-fitiii thr *fr<t ii'/r r. njoirr flu I It fir ones; 

('<lll*< I/tilt/' ['<!<< to >'/////' HJIOII til' hllllll'li. 

Look upon thy wraith, and see what thou canst spare; 

Look upon the poor, and sec what tliry Deed. 

//> ii-ho t/ in* chnrifi/ iii >' <>> t honor* tin 
]>>tt> r nof to </ir>' <if U than run*- 


Let thy alms-giving not encourage alms-asking. 
It is better to lend to the poor than to give. 

77/r/v ix nothing xo <jr<t ax //<, 

Ami nothing so good >tx ncf* of lornnj lcin<l>icss. 

Charity contains its own reward; 

And according to its love is its recompense. 

Do ax f/ioii ininh/sf l>r done by is the root of the law ; 
All of her pi-(ccn(x tire, //.s branches. 

Talmud. Mediaeval Rabbis. 



While on this earth ye stay, 

Oh, nobly live ! 
Strive ye, from day to day, 

Some joy to give, 
. Some hopeful word to speak, 
Fresh strength to give the weak. 
By constant effort seek 

Nobly to live. 

Turn ye with generous heart 

Towarcj, those who need, 
Eager to sow some part 

Of life's good seed. 
Forego some selfish gains ; 
Think ye of other claims ; 
Make e'en your simplest aims 

Noble indeed. 

(Return to page 27.) 

aMttfonai fleto ear (Sbe j&erbtce. 


(Jtearf trc silence by Congregation.) 


A NEW YEAR has opened. Behind me lies my past life, 
like a long dream ; before me the future, like an unknown 
country, veiled in impenetrable mystery. I look forward to 
what the next days or months may bring. I would fain 
catch a glimpse of the fate which lies concealed in the dim 
future, as the seed lies germinating in the dark bosom of 
the wintry earth. 

my heart, discard all useless fears, and await with 
calm trust the gifts of the beneficent Providence that 
watches over thee and thine. Be not alarmed. The fear 
of future evil is in itself the greatest of evils. Thou suf- 
ferest more from thy fears than thou art likely to suffer 
from misfortunes, should they come upon you. Thou 
poisonest therewith thy health, and killest many a joy 
which may be bloorhing for thee in the present. The 
prudent man is calm in mind ; he enjoys the pleasures 
of the present, holds care in check by hopes of better 
things in the future, and when the hour of misfortune 
cnines, he meets it with resolute action. The sailor borne 
on the billows of the oeean rejoices with tranquil mind in 
the favorable wind and clieerf'nl sunshine. Would it be 
better that he should be fearing storms and looking for- 
ward to shipwreek while everything is calm around him? 
When the >ky becomes overcast, when the raging wind 

ADDITIONAL .v/-:r y/-:.\ i; AT/-: ,s7-:/M '/'/:. :>.">7 

lashes tin- ocean into fury, rends the sails of the ship, ami 
threatens him with destruction, fear would only hasten his 
ruin. But) trusting in (Jod. he uathers ii]< liis strength, 
wrestles with wind and wave, and by his resoluteness and 
prudence saves himself from the threatened danger. 

If hitherto thou hast not been quite happy, reflect that 
things are ever changing. If thy present position be un- 
fortunate, take courage, for surely it will not ever remain 
;ne. If darkness reigns around thee at present, be 
comforted : in a few days all may be bright. Why 
shouldst thou despair because one sun sets? Will not 
a new morn dawn for thee beyond the night? Take a full 
survey of thy present sad lot, reflect on the blessings that 
have been spared thee, and then ask whether thou hast 
lost all. 

And should even every happiness in life be lost to thee, 
thou wilt still not be quite impoverished, for the source of 
every joy, of every good, the loving kindness of God, has 
not deserted the world. If the hand of death has robbed 
thee of one of thy cherished treasures, why shouldst 
thou for ever mourn ? Consider that the trials that 
fell upon thee were for thy good. Thou art created for 
a higher life, and not alone for this fleeting dream of 
earthly existence. It is only through heroic conflict, 
through matured virtue, through tried wisdom, through 
greatness of soul, that thou canst become fit for a better 
world. Evils exist, that in struggling with them and in 
conquering them we may strip the dross from our hearts 
and immortalize our souls. 

Fear only such evils as thou bringest upon thyself by 
thine own fault. There is nothing man has to dread so 
much as his own errors, his own neuleet. By far tin- 
greater number of misfortunes and troubles are brought 
on man by himself. Look back over the past year, review 


its events, and see whether the success it brought was not, 
in a large measure, due to thy merit, and its failures, to a 
considerable degree, to thy neglect. 

To shift responsibilities is an old weakness. What is so 
easy and so safe as to bury our sins in the coffin of the 
dead year, and then pose as innocents and martyrs? 
What more comforting to the dreamer and idler amj im- 
provident than their dictum that all is a matter of than en 
and luck ? Yes, luck there is in this world, if thou goest 
out to find it with industry, economy, patience, circumspec- 
tion, culture, self-control, in thy hand. Be assured the 
years, whether going or coming, have never brought st) 
much to man as man has brought to them. 

The greatest streak of luck that can ever happen to 
man is his recognition that there is no luck. Seeking the 
cause of failure in himself, he will stumble across success. 
If the year's balance-sheet indicates failure, make not fail- 
ure double by finding the cause of it outside thyself. 
Though accessories there have been, permit them not 
to condone thy own shortcomings. Rather be unjust 
to thyself than encourage responsibility-shifting. In 
severity to thyself lies thy salvation. Self-excuse is 
prosperity's tomb. Hast thou failed, wail not over un- 
toward ehvumstances or unpropitious fortune, but grasp 
the helm with a firmer hand, set the sails to the winds, 
keep the iroal clear in sight, and then for it will all your 
might. If, despite care and murage, thy bark is dashed 
against the rocks, then go down like a hero, with the proud 
Consciousness that no blame rests on thee. 

Life is an ocean, not a brooklet on which one may Mreteh 
himself in his boat and drift a!on- aimlr>sl\ . It is l>ecan>e 
so few have definite -oal> before them that so many fail. 
It i> hecau-e >i many aim at impossibilities that >> few 
succeed. It i> becau>e there i.- too much wishin br >uc- 

M-:\V \r..\n ATA: 

cess, with so little unreniitted striving after it, that >. 
nianv end with wishing. It is because there is too much 
eagerness for speedy triumph that so many end in defeat. 
The unsuccessful often forget the intermediary steps that 
lie between the base and pinnacle of glory ; they storm the 
tempting heights at once, and sink exhausted at the loot. 
Thev that toil with the right means, at the right time, in 
the right spirit, for a reasonable and possible succes.- 
erally attain it if not in one form, then in another, even 
if in no other form than in the satisfaction of having 
nobly striven and nobly failed. Few men have ever 
earnestly striven after a competence, after health, home- 
happiness, love of relatives, respect and confidence of fel- 
low-men, and not attained them. Few men that have so 
lived have had occasion to part from the old year with 
regret and to greet the new with fears. If tears there 
were at all, they sprung from the memory of some recent 
bereavement. They were tears of sorrow, tears of affec- 
tion, not tears of a conscience-stricken mind. Though not 
free from pain, still, free they were from consciousness of 
personal responsibility. 

Thus to live means living. Thus to strive means suc- 
ceeding. Thus to stand on the threshold of a new year 
means gratitude to the old, means honor to the new. 
Thus let us live ; thus let us strive ; looking forward to 
the new year's end without fear, reaching it without re- 
gret with the help of God. Amen. 


(The folloicinrj tr/crfi'in* to /*> run! nltcrnntely bij the Minister and the 

Do not evil, and evil will not befall thee ; 
DepaVt from sin. and it will turn away from thee. 


f 'vngregation : 

.SV/// not : Through ///r Lord 1 fell <nray ; 
For thon onghtxt not to dn ir]it He h<iteth. 

The Lord endowed man with reason, 
And left him the choice of his free will. 

He luttlt .svV fire ami iratrr before thee : 

Thou shatt stretch forth thy hand to irhieln-rer thoa tci/f. 

He that laboreth and taketh pains, 

Upon him the eyes of the Lord will rest for good. 

Keep not idle in hope of miracles ; 

Oidy lie that labors ///// h<in ///< dully l,ri <ol. 

A beam bound into a house will not be moved by a storm ; 
So a firm heart will not tremble at the crisis. 

//' thon Jnist not gathered at the beginning, 

Tli>>ii en a xt fnul nothing at the close. 

Be not alarmed about the future, 

For thou knowest not what to-morrow may bring forth. 

There nun/ l>c no to-innn'otr for thee ; 
Win/ irorri/ <ihout irlnit is not i/rt ? 

Trust in the Lord, and He will espouse thy cause ; 
Make thy way straight, and hope in Him. 

}V til, it fnir f/ir 1,ord. IHIJH- for < fund. 

And for rndnriiKj jny and mercy . 

Ben Sirach. Talmud. 


Minister : 

O Thiiu in whose -i-lit a tlnui>and y-:rs an- but as a 
dav, all thin^> on earth an- p:jin^ away, hut Tliou rc- 
Oncaii'l tin- same. Thy providence has 


us to the close of another year, and we conic before Thee 
acknowledging Thee as the Fountain of all our mercies in 
days past, as the Source of all our present comfortj and as 
the Hope of future good. Thou hast given us the autumn 
with its bountiful fruits, the winter with its icy mantle, 
beneath which Thou didst prepare the earth for a new life 
of beauty and pleasure, the spring with its fragrant verdure. 
the summer with its golden harvest. Oh, what a series of 
bounties present themselves to our minds as we look over 
the year that has just passed! Health, food, raiment, 
home, friends, pleasures, have all been furnished by Thy 
bounteous hand, so that day unto day uttered speech con- 
cerning Thy goodness, and hight unto night brought forth 
knowledge of Thy mercy. 

We have indeed had our toils and trials, but when com- 
pared with our mercies, they have been few in number and 
short in duration. And they have been merciful in de- 
sign, and we trust that some of them have been blessings 
to us in their results. 

It is true that the parting year in its course has carried 
with it the hopes and treasures of many hearts. Friends, 
with whom at its beginning we exchanged affectionate 
greetings, have disappeared. Many who welcomed the 
past year with hopes as confident as ours have entered 
the silent mansions of the dead, never to return. 

Merciful God, open our hearts to hear the solemn voice 
that now addresses us. Thou alone knowest how near is 
the last hour that we shall spend beneath the sun. Bring 
home to us a sense of our mortality. Teach us so to 
number our days that we may apply our hearts with all 
diligence to the search after wisdom. We deplore that the 
closing year bears hence so scanty a record of our spiritual 
growth, that it testifies to many broken vows, to resolutions 
fervenfly formed one moment, and disregarded the next. 


Another leaf in the book of time has been turned by us, 
and what is written there we cannot erase ; and we mourn 
that it has so much to fill us with shame. We are humbled 
under the sense of our many deficiencies and our repeated 
transgressions, and filled with a desire to forsake them for 
ever. And we pray Thee, Lord, let this not be one of 
our speedily-forgotten wishes. Guard us against believing 
that regret alone will wash our sins away. May we con- 
sider that no repentance which does not reform the whole 
life is acceptable in Thy sight. 

Breathe. O God, a divine life into our hearts, that wt- 
may obtain a lasting dominion over the evil that is in the 
world and in ourselves. Help us to form that habit of 
mind which reads lessons of wisdom in all changes of -life. 
The past and the future admonish us of the infinite value 
of the present. Let not another of our precious years be 
lost in the pursuit after profitless pleasures, but enable us 
by diligence and care to redeem our misspent time, and 
to become better prepared for the higher ends and aims of 
life. As the years advance, unfold the true virtues of our 
hearts and minds. Lead us in the path of righteousness 
(luring our brief pilgrimage on earth. Guide us with Thy 
love. Teach us to practise justice and goodness. Cleanse 
us from all impurities. Sincerely we promise, in this 
solemn hour, to consecrate our lives to Thee, to watch 
over the inclinations of our hearts, to strive to be humble. 
good, and kind toward others. Oh, that we may deserve 
Thy protection during the coining y-ar ! Hear our prayers. 
fervently offered at the threshold of this new year. .May 
it please The.- to forgive us whatever \ve have done amiss, 
and to h- to us in the year now opening, as Thou hast leen 
in the past, mir Stronghold and Support. Amen. 

\AL \E\\ r YEAR EVE SERVICE. l>i>:; 


Gone another year 

Gone beyond recall ; 
Closed its smile and tear, 
Closed its joy and thrall. 

Vain is now lament, 

Naught thou canst efface; 
Though thou now repent, 

Naught thou canst erase. 

Dawns another year 

Open it aright; 
Thou shalt have no fear 

In its fading light. 

Live that not a stain, 

Live that not a deed 
May awaken pain, 

May erasure need. 

(Return to page 12.) 

awrtttonal l^eto $>ear JHormitg j&erbice. 


(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

ANOTHER year has sped. Another year has hastened 
our feet onward toward our destined goal. We have 
reached another mile-post along life's journey. It is a 
fitting time to rest our feet awhile on the wayside before 
we resume our course, to cast our eyes backward over the 
field we have traversed, to measure the progress we have 

For some, a pleasant journey has stretched between the 
last mile-stone and this. Their path ran smoothly along 
under a sunny sky and past fruit-laden fields. Rich were 
their harvests ; bountiful were their blessings. Their minds 
knew no care, their hearts, no sorrow. They saw their 
brightest dreams fulfilled, their fondest yearnings turned 
into heart-gladdening realities. 

For others, the path was rugged and thorny, steep and 
stormy. Past weeping willows and past mournful cypivss 
trees led their way. Their disappointments were many, 
their sorrows frequent. They^saw their fortunes wrecked, 
their health or that of their dear ones shattered, their 
ii.iin.- :i -parsed, and they wept. They stood at the brink 
f tin- open L r ra\e. ami thought of the loving eyes that 
were dosed for ever, and of sweet voices hushed for ever, 
and of warm. afleet ionate hearts cold for ever, and they 


Tin- widow contrasts her mourning-garb with the bright 
colors she won* when site welcomed the last New Year; 
the lonely husband, encircled by his little hand of inother- 


less children, vainly lungs for her whose presence made tin- 
advent of the departed year so happy; grief-stricken par- 
ents, who a year ago gave their blessings to children in 
whom all their hopes and pleasures were centred, vainly 
yearn for those whom a cruel fate has torn from their 
loving embrace ; children brood over the melancholy 
change the past year has wrought a sweet mother's 
voice >ilenced lor ever; a lather laid to rest, after weary 
vears of anxious toil for those dependent on him ; a devoted. 
brother, a loving sister, a faithful friend, gone, gone for 

Nor is it the memory of painful bereavement alone that 
this feeling of sadness which now holds so many of 
us in its power. Not all sorrows and regrets flow from the 
fresh grave of dear departed ones. Perhaps but the few- 
est come to us from this source. There are occasions when 
even bereavements may well be deemed blessings instead 
of calamities. Could we but peer into the future, and see 
how much the dispensations of God are wiser than the 
wishes of man, and know the tortures, the trials, the dis- 
appointments the departed have been spared, many a one 
would be inclined to bless the departing year more for 
what it has taken than for what it has brought. 

Nay, bereavements, and be they yet so painful, are not 
the worst that man is called upon to endure. Many a 
wrong, many a secret sin, many a burning guilt, gnaws 
upon the heart and lashes the conscience, and could it 
only be exchanged for a grave, the thus afflicted would 
thank God for it as a mercy. 

There are still other reasons for the deep solemnity and 
for the tearful sadness of this hour than those that arise 
from bereavement. For many, the lettering of the mile- 
stone just reached tells a sorrowful story. The one finds 
that he has made but little progress : the other, that he is 


not upon the right path at all ; the third, that he has 
strayed, and is now further back than he was a year ago. 

Much I fear that this latter class includes me. Have I 
toiled for the promotion of my own and of my fellow- 
man's best interests ? Have I striven to eradicate evil, to 
pursue righteousness, to execute justice, to practise char- 
ity, to spread light and truth ? Can I point to those to-day 
whom I have forgiven, though they have wronged me, or 
whose forgiveness I have sought, though I wronged them ? 
Can I point to those whose distress I have allayed, whose 
wounds I have healed, whose sorrows I have comforted ? 
Tan T say: There is no one whom I have wronged, hated, 
envied ? Can I say that of my passions, of my ambition, of 
my will and desires, I have always proven myself master ? 

The misspent year is past: lament will not recall it. 
Past neglect remains neglect; past misdeed remains mis- 
deed ; and repentance, however sincere, cannot make them 
otherwise than neglect and misdeed. 

"The moving finger writes; and, having writ, 
Moves on : nor all your piety nor wit 
Shall lure it back to cancel half a line. 
Nor all your tears wash out a word of it." 

Unless there is a change for the better, repentance is like 
continual pumping in a leaking ship without an effort 
to stop the gap. The true blessing of looking back- 
ward lies in rightly looking forward. The true way of 
mending the errors of the old year is in rightly beginning 
tin- new ; and that is not achieved by mere hoping and 
wishing and praying for better things, but by actual striv- 
ing and doing; not by merely turning a new leaf, but by 
writing upon it a different story from the last. 

They who walk the first day aright, find the second 
day'.- walking ea>ier. and the third day's easier still. On 


tlu' first day of its existence the tiny spring cuts for itself 
a channel in which it is sure to How the next day, and 
every other day, and each day wider and smoother than 
at first. They who suppress the lower passions and crav- 
'ii the opening day of the year will find the task, if 
continued, easier the following day, and easier still in the 
succeeding days and weeks and months. 

If a proper use I would make of the year now opening. 
I must this day resolve upon a great life-purpose. No one 
can be good and useful whose life has not an object, and 
that object: Noble Service for Humanity. Without some 
purpose as motive power we can as little make a safe voy- 
age of life, and land honor-crowned on the other shore, as 
ran a ship cross the ocean without sail or steam. 

Mere prolongation of life or gratification of the senses 
does not constitute a purpose. If rightly T would live, I 
must strive for learning, that the world may be the better 
for my knowledge ; I must strive for power to help toiling 
humanity onward and upward ; I must strive for truth, for 
right, for justice ; I must strive for the suppression of evil, 
for the conquest of sin ; I must strive to make of every 
home a paradise, and of this earth a heaven. If thus F 
live, when another year shall have passed and another 
mile-stone shall have been reached, and I pause again to 
read the record of my year's doing, there will not be a 
stain to awaken pain, nor a deed to cause regret. 


(The folltnri an *,-ln-lirms to be read alternately by the Minister and the Congre- 

Minister : 

Let thy dealings cause no blush to visit thy cheek ; 
Commit no sin in the hope of repentance. 


( Congregation : 

Blesm-d is /if //7/o.sT co, isn't , Inif/i not comlein ited him. 
And ir/irt is nut ftillt-u from It is liof>f in t/ie Lord. 

Turn unto the Lord and forsake thy sins ; 

Purify thyself in His presence, and mend thy ways. 

PI*-*- from sin tts from IK- fore a 
For if tltoit ronicst arm; if trill bite 

If the work is great, great will be thy reward ; 
And thy Master is faithful in his payments. 

He trim jn'ticfiscs /nsfice and mercy 

Estd/tiishes f/tf IciiKjdom of I/t<tr< >i in flu's //v//7//. 

I'nhappy is he who mistakes the branch for the tree; 
1 'nliappy he who misjudges the shadow for the substance. 

Lift is ],t a l<,n a to man; 

l)itli is the creditor who if ill i>/ic (lui/ chiim it. 

Though thou canst not complete the work, 
Thou must not therefore cease from pursuing it. 

Thi/ yesterday is thy />"*/ ; thy to-day tlnj future ; 
Thy fo-i/iorron- is a secret. 

The best preacher is the heart ; 
The best teacher is time. 

The ln'st hook is th< ir,,r!<l ; 
Th, bett friend '* 

Een Sirach. Talmud. 


Into the tomb of a^i-s past 
Another year hath now been cast; 
Shall time unheeded take its flight, 
Nor leave one ray of higher light 

ADDITlnXAL A/.'U' Yl-'.Mi Mui;M.\i; SERVICE. I'll!) 

That on man's pilgrimage may shine 
And lead his soul to spheres divine? 

Ah ! who of us. if self-reviewed, 

Can luiast unfailing rectitude? 

Who can declare his wayward will 

More prone to righteous deeds than ill? 

Or, in his retrospect of life, 

No traces find of passion's strife? 

With firm resolve your bosoms nerve 
The God of right alone to serve ; 
Speech, thought, and act to regulate 
By what His perfect laws dictate ; 
Nor from His holy precepts stray, 

By worldly idols lured away. 

Peace to the House of Israel ! 
^ a y jy within it ever dwell ! 
May sorrow on the opening year, 
Forgetting its accustomed tear, 
With smiles again fond kindred meet, 
With hopes revived the festal greet ! 


(Read in X/A-/XT hi/ 
All-Just and All-Wise Ruler of all Creation! Thou 
art exalted above space and time, above chance and 
change. Thou hast hidden the future from the sight of 
mortals. We know not what the next moment may bring 
forth ; much less can we know the events which the year 
now opening may conceal in its bosom. We know not, () 
Lord, whether Thy paternal love will vouchsafe life, health, 
peace, unto us ; whether Thou will continue the prosperity 
of our country and the happiness of our homes. We can- 


not peer into the future ; therefore do we look with anxiety 
upon the dark portals of the opening year. 

When in this season of the year we look about us, we 
behold that nature herself proclaims aloud that we are 
standing upon a threshold which separates two epochs in 
her domain. Field and moor, the orchard and the vine- 
yard, have finished their year's task. Soon the earth will 
resume her winter's sleep. Leaves are falling, and the 
wind's melancholy moaning through the branches silences 
the song of birds. 

We pause amid this apparent desolation of nature. We 
feel that all we witness is the emblem of our own fate. 
Such also will be our condition. The blossoms of our 
spring, the harvest of our summer, will also fade and 
decay. Yet a few years, and all that now blesses or all 
that now convulses humanity will also have passed away. 
The mightiest pageantry of life will vanish, and the loud 
notes of triumph will be silent in the grave. 

In this change of seasons, thoughts arise within us which 
rise not at other times. On this day life stands before us 
in bold relief. Who of us can solve its mysteries ? Who 
can say what it i.s and why it is. whence it comes and 
whither it goes, why its blessings, or why its cares and 
burdens, its sorrows and bereavements? Lord, Thou 
alone knowest. not we. We ran but trust that all is for 
the best. I nto Thy guidance we surrender <mrsel\ 
Thou with us as Thou deemest be.-t. 

Hut \vr pray Thee, () Lord, let not the things which we 
cannot know hide from our \ir\\ the abundance of things 
that arc within the ura>|> of our Comprehension. Our 
earth prepare.- herself for her winter's rest. She has 
yielded golden harvest ; sin- has rejoiced with her plenty 
all that lives and moves. Slit 1 can sink to rest ; her task 
i> done. 


So, too, .stand we at the end of the year; but we cannot 
look back with the same satisfaction, and as truthfully 
declare that \ve also have done our duty. We, too, have 
heeii blessed ; but what crops have we matured? what 
harvests have we yielded? Have we made irood use of 
the gifts with which Thou hast blessed us? Have our 
efforts extended beyond the mere pursuit after our own 
happiness? Are we older by a year of wisdom and good 
deeds? Have we felt for suffering humanity? Have we 
dried the tears of the grief-stricken and sorrow-laden? 
Have we aided the needy, corrected the erring? Have 
we elevated ourselves ? have we become purer and better ? 
have we stifled envy and hatred? have we forsaken arro- 
gance and selfishness? have we pointed out to those de- 
pendent on us for guidance the true path of life ? Can 
we say to ourselves to-day : There is no one in this wide 
world with whom we live in enmity, to whom we have 
done a wrong thing, or of whom we have said a wrong 
word ? 

At these thoughts our dormant conscience awakens, and 
the voice that has been silent these many days and nights 
now speaks in tones loud and mighty, like cornet sounds, 
It speaks of sins of omission and of sins of commission. 
It speaks of wrongs to others and of wrongs to self. It 
shows us how we have entangled ourselves in the follies 
of life, how we have deafened our ears, stultified our intel- 
lects, hardened our hearts. 

O Lord, fervently we beseech Thee, let Thy love enter 
into judgment. Judge us not according to our deserts. 
May the sins of our past be blotted out in the abundance 
of Thy mercy, and in the future be condoned by our nobler 
Be Thou with us during the year upon which we 
now enter. Let it be a year of true striving alter the 
higher ends and aims of life, a year of triumph over 



human errors, a year in which we may perfect the divine 
endowments of our natures, in which we may count all 
things as dross in comparison with purity of heart and 
nobility of mind, in which we may exert our utmost, so 
that disinterested love and impartial justice shall triumph 
over selfishness and wrong-doing. 

We beseech Thee, Lord, grant us these fervent wishes. 
and keep these solemn thoughts ever alive within our minds. 
May Thy voice, the voice of conscience within us, never 
sleep nor slumber, but, whenever we are about to stray 
from Thy path, may it send forth sounds of admonition, 
that we may keep our hands from wrong-doing, our lips 
from deceit, our hearts from folly, unto the end. Amen. 

Choir and Congregation : 

Our Father and King, 
we have sinned before Thee. 

( hir Father and King, I 
pardon our iniquity. 

Our Father and King, 
remember that we are but 


Our Father and King, | 
make the New Year a blessed 
one for us. 

Our Father and King. 
in mercy receive our prayer. 

H ^3*70 



J/Y;/ ister : 

Almighty God, with solemn feelings Thy servants ap- 
proach Thee to render thanks and homage to Thy n;mi<>. 
Another year has become engulfed in the rapid torrent? of 
time, leading us onward toward the end of our earthly 
cuivor. - Thus days are added to days, and years vanish 
like a dream, till we ourselves at length disappear. 

As the weary traveller stops awhile on his way to as- 
sure himself that he is on the right road, and to measure 
the distance he has passed with that he has yet to trav- 
erse, so we, in our earthly pilgrimage, halt at the year's 
opening, and cast our eyes over the time that has passed, 
to seek therefrom lessons for future guidance. Many and 
varied have been our experiences in the year now passed. 
Pleasure has sometimes, smiled on us, and, being blindly 
captivated, we forgot all else, thinking that its charms 
would never fade. Yet they have passed away as a 
dream, and the only trace left is this sad truth : No joy 
is lasting here below. Griefs, too, have afflicted our souls. 
Our hopes seemed gone, our strength seemed to fail under 
the weight of woe. Yet grief also passed, and time healed 
the wound of the heart, and hope returned again. Thus 
time is the consoler, and hope remains the bright star illu- 
minating our earthly pilgrimage. However impenetrable 
the secret of the future, he who hopes in Thee walks 
onward to the end without fear. 

Therefore, on the entrance of another year, we appear 
before Thee and ask Thy blessing. May the coming year 
prove a new year indeed, bringing new thoughts and 
better resolutions than we ever yet have made, and 
better deeds than we ever yet have performed. Should 
it bring us trials and troubles, may even our sorrows be 
unto us instruments for good. Should it strip us of our 


dearest earthly possessions, may our losses prove to us 
larger spiritual gain in the end. Oh, in this momentous 
change of season, we pray Thee give us new convictions 
of the priceless worth of a godly and righteous life. May 
we no longer be in bondage to sin. May we no more be 
led astray by the hollow promises of a mere earthly life. 
May we know that true peace can be found only in mak- 
ing Thy will our supreme law. Plain as is the way of life, 
we are prone to forsake it, and to follow false pride and to 
take counsel of our own blinded minds, of our own sinful 
thoughts. Vanity and passion, the desire of the eyes and 
the pride of the heart, ensnare and mislead our under- 
standing, and cause us to neglect the things which it most 
solemnly concerns us to know and to do. We do not live, 
but dream, walking in a vain show, ruled by the fear of 
the world. 

Merciful Father, as another year opens unto us, awaken 
within us new aspirations. Regenerate our affections. Give 
us strength to break away from evil habits, and to cling 
steadfastly to the rule of right and to the law of duty. 
Let not this year be marked by broken vows, by a .surren- 
der of our souls to sin, but may it be for ever memorable 
as a year rich in noble purposes and good deeds. May we 
turn all the changes of life abundance and want, sicknos 
and health, darkness and light, loss and gain into oppor- 
tunities of grace, and thus be raised above the power of 
time, and breathe the air of a celestial realm even while 
we sojourn in this vale of shadows. Oh. let Thy mighty 
power, which controls the courses of the universe, uphold- 
ing worlds and systems of worlds, descend and inspire 
us, that, like the stars of the firmament, we mav show 
forth Thy ulory in the coniiii- year, and in all the other 
yean which Thy iroodne mav vet vouchsafe unto us. 

Ai>i>mo\AL A7-;ir )'/:.!/; MOHMXG SERVICE. i J 


I know not what the year may brinir, 

Nor know I what the year may take, 
But, take or bring whate'cr it may, 
I know that there can come no day 
In which I may not trust and sing 

" The Lord my soul will not forsake." 

Should care be mine, or loss of health, 

Or poverty, or loss of friends, 
Since God the Lord of All is mine, 
My soul shall never fear or pine ; 
For happiness comes not of wealth, 

Nor joy on earthly source depends. 

With God's forgiveness for the past, 

And with His grace for days in store, 
Though short or long those days may be, 
The future hath no dread for me ; 
He will be with me to the last, 

His love be mine for evermore. 

Come bane or blessing, good or ill, 

All things are under His control ; 
The boundless Universe His care, 
I none the less His mercy share, 
And all things serve to work His will 
For the best welfare of -my soul. 

So will I start the year with song, 

And bless God's name from day to day ; 
Both when the sky is clear and bright, 
And 'miti the darkness of the night, 
Through all, I will His praise prolong, 
And praiMiii: pass from earth away. 

(Return to j.iige '27.) 

aiitrttional atonement 0?be j&erbiee. 


(To be read in tilence by Congregation.) 

BLESSED Atonement Eve ! Sacred Eve of the Lord ! 
Welcome, thrice welcome, art thou, solemn Eve of 
Penance, that biddest me to look within, that revealest 
unto me my heart and soul, that showest me the evil of 
my ways, that pointest out to me the path that leadest to 
betterment, that reconcilest me with my conscience and my 
God. But for thine annual presence and unsparing search 
and warning message, I, who am so prone to sin, could 
never abide in the grace of God, nor live at peace with 
self or fellow-men. 

My soul longs, impatiently it yearns, for thee, thou Sab- 
bath of Sabbaths. Guilt-laden, conscience-stricken, sin- 
parched, I have urgent need of thy forgiveness to relieve 
my burden, of thy atonement to calm my conscience, of thy 
refreshing springs to instil into my heart the cleansing and 
reviving waters of purity. The solemn New Year service, 
in directing my thoughts inward and backward, has opened 
to my eyes a dismal view. Of misdeeds it had many to 
show ; of virtuous acts it counted but few. Under the 
influence of strong emotions,"and deeply touched by the 
fervor of the hour, I determined from that day forth to 
change my mode of life, to adopt higher principles, to be- 
come, as it were, a new being with tin- new year. But 
though "lily t ( 'ii 'lays have passed since 1 resolved upon a 
better course. I lia ve already nler\ ed with sorrow that my 
x.eal is moling. What x-eined so ea>\ when my heart was 
touched. M-rinril diflicult when I attempted to execute it 

M>I>mc>\.\L AT<).\/:'MI:'.\T ATA' SERVICE. ' 

As I became imnuTsrd again in my daily duties, I began, 
after but a brief struck*, to tliink an adoption of my 
former ways necessary and a recommencement of iny pre- 
vious mode of life unavoidable. I, wbo had resolved to 
make a sinful world adapt itself to my higher principles, 
have fallen back again into adapting my mode of life to that 
of a sinful world. And unless I check my evil course be- 
times, much I fear that by the end of the year I shall have 
returned to the point whence I started, or have fallen still 
further behind. 

Oh, how much easier it is to be good in the House of 
God than in the busy world ! In solitude, or whilst en- 
gaged in worship, I am permeated with noble and benevo- 
lent feelings ; but when I mix with others and am engaged 
in my ordinary vocation, I become a different being. How- 
ever hard I try, I find it impossible to be at all times and in 
all places the same. As long as I am alone or in the House 
of God, as long as no one tempts me or irritates me, as long 
as my mind remains calm and my soul is lifted up into 
purer regions, it se^ms very easy to resolve never again to 
do wrong, never again to be angry, never again to enter- 
tain feelings of hatred, never again to listen to the tempt- 
ings of the senses. But one step out into the real world, 
and everything is changed. Our desires are again awakened, 
our passions are again aroused. We resume our former 
mode of action toward other men. We are even pro- 
voked by them into being far worse than we would 
desire to be. Is there one of us who has not felt 
this? Is there one of us who has not often seemed 
inspired by a different spirit when in worship or solitude 
and when in the midst of the busy turmoil of life ? 
Observe the congregation when assembled in the House 
of God ! What earnestness, what solemn devotion in all ! 
Who would believe that these hearts, now so deeply 


touched by divine love, will beat in enmity toward each 
other as soon as the threshold of the sanctuary shall have 
been crossed? Who would believe that these same eye>. 
now so reverently cast down before the Omnipresent, fre- 
quently look with pride and disdain on fallible man ? 
Who would believe that the very lips which are here 
giving utterance to fervent prayers or are pouring forth 
solemn hymns of devotion could, at other times, give vent 
to slander and contempt, to flattery and deception ? In 
the House of God we seem full of virtue and holiness, 
while in the outer world we are a prey to passion and 
vice. In the temple we seem to belong to eternity ; in 
our daily life, to this world only. 

Almost every human being is in contradiction with 
himself; in one place he sins, in another he repents. 
Disheartened and discontented with himself, he despairs 
of the possibility of reaching that perfection which 
God wills that he should attain, and which his own con- 
science tells him that he ought to attain. Then, find- 
ing this inward strife intolerable, he begins to comfort him- 
self with false reasonings. He says to himself, " The 
spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak ; the will to do 
right I have, but the power to carry out my will fails 
inc. It is impossible to become a saint in this life. Every 
human being must have some failings. God will not de- 
mand more than man is capable of rendering. It is not 
].'.>siblc that amid the ordinary dealings and distractions 
of life we should always be able to remember the duties 
which religion imposes upon us : it is not possible that in 
our intercourse with persons of various characters we can 
alwavs be thinking of (iod and of eternity, and of the 
solemn promises that \ve have made." 

How shall I account for this contradiction between 
good resolve- and worthless action.-, between the de>iiv 

M>l>mu\.ll. ATONEMENT KYI', .s'/-.7M'/r/.;. -J7!) 

to do what is right and the <loing oi' what is wrong? 
One of (In- answers that suggest themselves in explana- 
tion of our failings is that our organization will not per- 
mit us to become at once wholly master of our cravings 
and passions. Our failings are often the natural conse- 
quences of our constitution, of the nature of our tempera- 
ment, or of the conditions of our health. We cannot pos- 
sibly prevent our passions and feelings from being aroused, 
for they are as much a part of our being as is every organ 
of our body. 

But by the strength of our wills we can prevent these 
passions from striking their roots too deep and from grow- 
ing too wild and too poisonous. This we may do in va- 
rious ways, the most important of which consists in thor- 
oughly examining ourselves, in undauntedly facing our 
every misdeed and our every passion, in fearlessly tracing 
the consequences of our actions to their very end, in 
humiliating our pride, in acquainting ourselves with that 
which is evil in us, and in tearing it up, root and all, by 
means of sincere regret and repentance. 

And unless this be done, we cannot hope for amend- 
ment. Unless the research is thorough and the penance 
sincere, the promise of betterment will be hollow and the 
reform of short duration. 

Of such a transient reform the results of the last New 
Year Service give me proof. Though well meant, my 
resolves did not take firm hold because they did not 
penetrate beneath the surface. They sprang from strong 
emotions, not from mature judgment. In endeavoring to 
render constant and permanent those feelings and emotions 
which in their nature are fleeting, I forgot that in domes- 
tic and public life I can only carry into effect those reforms 
which T have calmly matured within myself, and of whose 
needs I am thoroughly convinced. For the attainment of 


such results the New Year Service is both too brief and 
too superficial. It is excellent as a forerunner, but power- 
less by itself alone to effect the needed reform. It is bene- 
ficial in preparing the heart and mind and soul for the 
desired change, but insufficient by itself alone to bring 
about the needed betterment. 

For these grander and more permanent results I need, 
soon after the New Year's Day, the solemn, the searching, 
the cleansing Atonement Day the sacred day that from 
eventide to eventide withdraws us from the world, from 
its enjoyments, its pursuits, its snares, and its sins, that 
assembles us in the House of God, there from even unto 
even to examine our ways, to search our hearts, to afflict 
our souls, to repent of our past misdeeds, and to make 
atonement for them by piously resolving to re-enter life 
purer and better than before. 

Such is the nature of the New Year Day and of the 
Day of Atonement, and such their relationship toward 
each other. The one is like the light summer shower, the 
other like the drenching storm that drives the refreshing 
and fructifying water down into the parched roots and 
sends new life, new growth, into every fibre of the plant. 
The one but loosens the soil at the surface; the other 
sinks the plow deep into the earth, casts up the weeds, 
and imbeds the wholesome seed that ripens into luscious 

Merciful Father, impressed with the solemnity of this 
day, in holy fear do I approach Thy sanctuary; as the 
fervent voice of prayer ascends, I implore Thee to cause 
Thy spirit to descend on my soul, that it may inspire me 
with pure and holy devotion. Oh, that prayer could ex- 
ill that my lienrt 1'eds at this moment of awe. \\lien 
my whole life is unveiled l.ei'oiv the Supreme .Judvv ! 

Sovereign Kinir! If. on this solemn day, the righteous 


appear trembling before Thee, how can I, self-condemned 
by my conscience, present myself before Thy tribunal ? 
Alas ! I have no merit or good deeds to offer in expiation ; 
only in the trust in Thy clemency can I implore pardon. 

Since childhood have I fallen from sin to sin. Tempta- 
tion has too frequently blinded me with its charms. Often 
have I made solemn vows to follow Thy way, to obey Thy 
precepts, to avoid evil, to suppress impure thoughts, and 
yet have I always relapsed into my old sins. 

Lord, preserve me from the delusion and weakness of 
my heart. Enlighten my mind, that I may be able to 
discern aright. Thou who searchest all hearts, teach me 
to see within mine own. Dispose me to faithful self-ex- 
amination and to honest confession. Let this be a day of 
true self-knowledge and of sincere repentance, so that, pur- 
ified from guilt, my soul may be freed from its sorrow and 
my heart be at ease. Amen. 


To Thee we give ourselves to-day ; 

Forgetful of the world outside, 
We tarry in Thy house, God, 

From eventide to eventide. 

From Thy all-searching, righteous eye 
Our deepest heart can nothing hide ; 
It crieth up to Thee for peace 
From eventide to eventide. 

Who could endure, shouldst Thou, God, 

As we deserve, for ever chide ? 
We therefore seek Thy pard'ning grace 
From eventide to eventide. 

'2X2 Till-: SERVICE MAM'M.. 

Oh, may we lay to heart how swift 
The years of life do onward glide ; 

So learn to live that we may see 
Thy light at our life's eventide ! 



Miit fxter : 

In this solemn hour pious fervor awakens in hearts long; 
closed to devotion and to serious meditation. Many amonir 
us, who, by their thoughtless or frivolous mode of life, 
have evinced a total disregard of divine thoughts, feel 
now in their souls that the hour of religious triumph has 
arrived, that the faith which has lain slumbering for a 
time is now taking firm root in their hearts, and that the 
conscience long fettered by earthly passion is breaking its 
bonds and is winging itself heavenward. It is a blessed 
feeling that now holds you in its embrace. Make its bless- 
ing double and lasting by yielding yourselves wholly to it. 
And that ye may the better surrender yourselves to it. and 
derive the speedier all its good, begin at once to make- 
peace with yourselves and with your God by lightening 
your conscience through sincere repentance. While the 
heart is open, bid penance to enter. Defer not repentance 
beyond this hour if a holier life you would lead hereafter. 
Delays in reform are dangerous. An opportunity lost may 
mean a life's virtue squandered. l>\ delay of repentance 
sin strengthens and the heart hardens. The longer ice 
I, the harder it is to be broken ; the longer the 
h'-:irt er.ngeals. the more difiieiilt will be its thawing. 
The more we defer, the more troublesome our amend- 
ment must needs prove: every day will both enlarge our 
ta>k and diminish our ability to perform it. Sin is never 

Al>IHTIf>\AL .\T<>M-:M1<:\T ATA' .S'AV, 1 17' 'A. *JS.', 

ai a slav; if we do not retreat from it. we sliall advance 
with it, and the further on we go. the more we have to 
e.mie hack. 

\'iee. as it grows in age, improves in stature and strength. 
From a puny child it soon waxes a vigorous stripling, then 
rises to he a sturdy man, and after a while becomes a 
massive giant, whom we shall scarce dare to encounter, 
whom we shall hardly be able to vanquish. It grows 
taller and stouter; we dwindle and prove more impotent. 
It feeds upon our vitals and thrives by our decay. It 
waxes mighty by stripping us of our best forces, by eni'ee 
bling our reason, by perverting our will, by corrupting our 
temper, by debasing our courage, by forcing our passions 
to a treacherous compliance with itself. The power and 
empire of sin encroach by degrees till we are quite sub- 
dued and enthralled. First we learn to dare it ; then we 
dote upon it ; at last we become enslaved to it in a bond- 
age which we shall hardly be able or willing to shake off. 
Not only are our necks fitted to the yoke, our hands man- 
acled, and our feet shackled thereby, but our heads and 
hearts conspire in a base submission thereto. When vice 
has made such an impression on us, when this poisonous 
weed has taken such deep root in our mind, it will demand 
an extremely toilsome labor to extirpate it. The longer 
the heart and sin converse together, the more familiar they 
will grow ; and the stronger the familiarity, the harder the 

How that which now creeps and begs for entrance, hav- 
ing once gained admission, will command and domineer! 
Though it gets into power like a fox, yet it will reign 
like a lion. How few know those many windings and 
turnings, the ^ly excuses that the heart will suggest to 
rescue from the summons of repentance the sin to which 
it is endeared and bound fast by inveterate continuance J 


The commission of sin is like the effusion of water 
easily contained in its bounds, but uncontrollable in its 
course. AVe, indeed, may give it vent, but God alone 
knows where it will stop. Is not that man, therefore, 
sadly ignorant who chooses to encounter his sin by future 
repentance ? If he finds that he has scarce power enough 
to resist sin at present, shall he not have much less when 
time shall give it growth and strength and render it 
unconquerable ? 

The Rabbis of old conceived seven kinds of penance, 
and illustrated them by enumerating seven repentant 
men : one who repents his misconduct as soon as he be- 
comes aware of it; one who has for some time led a 
life of sin, yet who, in his prime, gives over his evil 
ways and conquers his wrong inclinations ; one who was 
prevented by some cause from the commission of a con- 
templated sin, and who truly repents his evil intention ; 
one who repents when his sin is pointed out to him ; one 
who repents when trouble befalls him ; one who repents in 
old age ; one who repents when the hand of death is laid 
upon him. Of these seven kinds of repentance they val- 
ued the first' the highest. 

And the worth of timely repentance they illustrate by 
the following beautiful fable: 

There was once a great ship which had been sailing for 
many days upon the ocean. Before it reached its destina- 
tion a high wind arose which drove it from its course, until 
finally, taculmed close to a pleasant appearing island, the 
anchor was dropped. There grew upon this island beauti- 
ful flowers and luscious fruit in great profusion : tall trees 
lt*nt a pleasing, cooling shade to the place, which appeared 
to the ship's p: most desirable ami inviting. A 

number of them determined not to leave the ship, for, 
said they. " A fair wind might arise, the anchor may be 


raised, and the ship sail on. leaving us behind ; we will not 
risk the chance of missing our destination for the temporary 
pleasure which this island offers." Others went on shore 
for a short time, enjoyed the perfume of the flowers, tasted 
of the fruit, and returned to the ship happy and refreshed. 
losing nothing, but rather gaining in health and good 
spirits by the recreation of their visit. Others visited 
the island, but they delayed returning till reminded by the 
rising of a brisk wind. Hurrying back, they reached the 
ship just as the sailors were lifting the anchor, but, having 
lost their places, they were not as comfortable during the 
balance of their voyage as at the outset. They were 
wiser, however, than the fourth party ; the latter stayed 
so long upon the island and tasted so deeply of its pleas- 
ures that they heeded not the ship's boll of warning. 
Said they, " The sails are still to be set ; we may enjoy 
ourselves a few minutes more." Again the bell sounded, 
and still they lingered, thinking, " The captain will not sail 
without us." So they remained on shore until they saw 
the ship moving; then in wild haste they swam after it 
and scrambled up the sides, but the injuries which 
they sustained in so doing were not healed 'during the 
remainder of the voyage. But alas for the fifth party ! 
They ate and drank so deeply that they did not even hear 
the bell, and when the ship started they were left behind. 
Then the wild beasts which were hid in the thickets made 
prey of some, and they who escaped perished from the 
poison of surfeit. 

The " ship " denotes our good deeds, which bear us to 
our destination. The " island," which the first set of pas- 
sengers refused to look upon, typifies the pleasures of 
the world, which, when enjoyed temperately, make our 
lives pleasant without causing us to neglect our duties. 
These pleasures must not be allowed, however, to gain too 


strong a hold upon our senses. It is true that, like tin- 
third party, we may return while there is yet time, and suf- 
fer but little inconvenience ; or even, as the fourth party, 
we may be saved at the eleventh hour, but with injuries 
which cannot be entirely healed ; yet, like the last party, 
we are in danger of spending our days in the pursuit of 
vanity, forgetting the future, and perishing of the poison 
concealed in the alluring sweets. 

While you are still master of your will, mend your 
ways ; show your authority over your passions before 
they make a slave of you. Look within and learn to 
know them, and pluck them out before it is too late. 
When your whole life's happiness depends upon it, you 
cannot afford to delay a day. Say^ not that it is time 
enough to settle your accounts with your conscience and 
your God when the hour of death arrives. Is it because 
death is a suitable and convenient period for seeking the 
pardon of sin that we propose to delay the matter till 
then ? Does death send us warning of his approach, giv- 
ing due and timely notice that after so many weeks or 
days we may look for the coming of the Monarch of the 
Tomb ? Like other kings, is he always preceded by mes- 
sengers to prepare the way and make all things ready for 
his reception? He comes under the cloud of night, steals 
quietly into your house, treads the floor with muffled feet, 
and before you are aware he has cut the thread of life. 

Who can look on a dying scene to make resolutions such 
as these : ' I will delay seeking the Lord till my body is 
racked with pains, my mind reding in wild delirium; not 
till 1 cannot lift my head from its pillow will I sock the 
Lord"? The hour of death is a time not to seek but to 
enjoy the comforts of religion : and if there is one impres- 
sion which life's elo>ini: scene makes most strongly and 
deeply un the .-pectator, it is this: The pre.-ent is the 

ADDITIONAL AT<>.\I-:MI-:.\T ATA: sr.iivn-r.. 

accepted time; defer not amendment till the hour of 

Learn to know yourselves. No one can become truly 
great or truly good until IK; has gained a knowledge of 
himself and learned more of his failings than of his vir- 
tues. T<> reach perfection we must be made sensible of 
our shortcomings. The first step to self-knowledge is -elf 
humiliation ; self-humiliation 'leads to self-accusation; and 
self-accusation leads to repentance. He who knows him- 
self has compassion with others, and, being compassionate, 
is not easily led to sin against his fellow-man. Nothing 
will make us so charitable and tender to the faults of oth- 
ers as a thorough knowledge of our own. If we hope for 
improvement, whether mental, moral, or religious, we must 
know ourselves, our weaknesses, errors, deficiencies, and 
sins, so that, by divine grace, we may overcome them and 
turn from them all. A humble knowledge of ourselves is 
a surer way to God than is a deep search after learning. 
The height of all philosophy is to know ourselves, and the 
end, to know God. Know yourselves, that you may know 
God. Know yourselves, that you may love Him and in a 
measure be like Him. In the one knowledge you are 
initiated into wisdom, and in the other perfected in it. 
Thoroughly knowing ourselves means knowing our trans- 
gressions and our shortcomings, and knowing these means 
repentance and betterment. 

For such betterment by means of repentance through 
self-knowledge is this Day of Penance given us. Let its 
moments be precious unto us. Let our first question be, 
" Have I been and have I done what I ought to have 
been and done? When and where and how and why 
have I turned aside from rectitude ? What have I left 
undone which I ought to have done?" If thus we begin, 
our repentance must follow and our amendment will be 


assured. Of all acts of man, repentance is the most 
divine. The gravest of all faults is to be conscious of 
none. There is greater depravity in not repenting of sin 
when it has been committed than in committing it at first. 
What is past is past ; there is a future left to all men who 
have the virtue to repent and the will to atone. Our 
greatest glory exists not in never falling, but in rising 
each time we fall. 


(The Choir and Congregation chant and read alternate verses.) 

Psalm xxxiv. (abridged). 
Choir : 

Come ye, hearken unto me : 

I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 

Congregation : 

What man is he that desireth life, 

J ml loveth many days, that he may see good? 

Keep thy tongue from evil, 

And thy lips from speaking guile. 

Depart from c.n'l ami do good j 

S" /,- IIKICI . ,!,,,! jni,'Kii t - if. 

The Lord is nigh unto the broken-hearted, 
And saveth such as are of a contrite spirit 

Many nr< flu tiffin-film* of the ri<j1it,n* ; 
But tin- L<>,-,1 dillr* ,-<tli // im out of them <iV. 

Evil shall >lay the wicked; 

And they that hat<- the righteous shall be condemned. 

Tli< /;",</ /-i i/i i in' //i flu ton/ a/' I UK 

"/ tin in ////// trust in Hint *lt<il( l,< cn<t<I< nut' <l. 

M>i>rn<>.\.(L .1 T<>.\ /:.)/ A:.V r i-:vi<: ,s /;/;! '/r/-;. i>s ( .) 



Minister : 

Speaking of the penance of the people of Nineveh and 
of God's forgiveness, one of the ancient Rabbis taught : 
" Brethren, neither sackcloth nor fasting will gain forgive- 
ness of sin, but repentance of the heart and good deed ; 
for it is not said of the men of Nineveh that God saw 
their fasting and sackcloth, but, ' God saw their work, 
that they had turned from their evil ways.' " 

A great truth is taught in these words. It is the lesson 
that sincere repentance shows itself only in deeds. Few 
errors are so common and so pernicious as the belief that 
mere sorrow over past misdeeds, mere contrition and hu- 
miliation, is sufficient to cleanse us of all our sins and to 
set us aright with our conscience and our God. Repenting 
means bettering, means turning from the commission of 
evil deeds to the performance of good works. We repent 
not if we reform not. To mock God and to deceive our- 
selves with a penance that is not followed by betterment 
is a greater wrong than any of which we have repented. 

Some often repent, yet never reform ; they resemble a 
man who, travelling in a dangerous path, frequently starts 
and stops, but never turns back. Mere sorrow which weeps 
and sits still is not repentance. True repentance is a sorrow 
converted into a movement toward a new and better life. 
It bus a double aspect: it looks upon the past with a 
weeping eye, and upon the future with a watchful eye. 
When sincere, it consists of four parts self-examination, 
contrition, confession, and amendment which, being set 
together, may be likened to a short and easy ladder 
whereby we may climb from the lowest sin to the high- 
est virtue. There is scarcely a person who at some time 


has not exercised repentance, scarcely a child who needs 
to be told what is meant by being required to repent ; and 
in the emotions of a child when he feels sorry for what 
he has done, and resolves to confess it and abstain from 
future wrong, we have the elements of all that is required 
of man as a condition of betterment. 

A son has broken the commands of a father whose law 
was reasonable and whose will was clear. After the deed 
has been performed he reflects on what he has done. He 
sees that the commands were right, that he did wrong by 
disobeying them and thereby incurring his father's just 
displeasure. He feels ashamed and distressed, and resolves 
to confess and to sin no more. This is repentance, and this 
is the whole of it. 

You have a friend. He has a thousand times and in a 
thousand ways laid you under obligations. He has helped 
you in distress, shared your losses, attended you in sick- 
ness, defended your reputation when attacked. He him- 
self, in turn, suffers. Wicked men defame his character, 
and slander overwhelms him. In an evil hour your mind 
is poisoned ; you forget all that he has done for you ; 
you join in the prevalent suspicion and error in regard to 
him, and give increased currency to the slanderous re- 
ports. Subsequently you reflect that it was all wrong, 
that you acted an ungrateful part, that you suffered your 
mind to be too easily influenced against your benefactor, 
and that you have done him great and lasting injury. 
You are pained; you go to him and make eonfosion and 
implore forgiveness, and as far as possible- endeavor to 
uudo the evil. This is repentance, and this is all. 

"When wnmg has been done among men, the only way 
to obtain again the favor of tho>- who have been injured 
is by repentance. \,, man, who has done evil, can he 
restored to forfeited favor but by ju.-t such a process 

M>i>rn<>\AL ATOM-:M/-:\T AT/-: ,s /-;/.- via-:. i>!>l 

a process involving all tin- elements of grief, shame, re- 
morse, confession, reformation, that are demanded in relig- 
ion. Let us recur in some of the former illustrations: 
You are a parent. A son does wrong. He violates- 
your law, offends you, treats you with disrespect or scorn. 
Toward that son you still cherish a parent's feelings, but 
would you admit him to the same degree of confidence and 
favor as before, without some evidence of repentance or 
betterment ? 

You have a friend. You thought him sincere, but he has 
bet raved you, and in feeling and property and character 
you have been made to suffer by him. You cannot receive 
such a friend again to your bosom and press him to your 
heart unless he has given some evidence of regret for his 
action and some proof that he will offend no more. 

One of the first indications of sincere repentance is the 
effort made toward becoming reconciled with those of 
our fellow-men who either have wronged us or whom we 
have wronged. Since this constitutes the most frequent 
of our offences and sufferings, our desire for betterment, 
if sincere, must surely show itself in our asking for, and 
in our granting of. forgiveness before yet we can think 
of any other amendment, even before we can think of 
asking forgiveness of God. So true is this that already 
in ancient times the Rabbis taught, " The Atonement Day 
only effaces sins against God after man has become rec- 
onciled with his neighbor." Nor could it well be other- 
wise. Since our self-examination shows us how much 
we ourselves have to be forgiven, why should not we 
therefore be willing 'to show to others that forgiving 
spirit which we so much desire for ourselves? If it 
reveals our own imperfections, why should we be unre- 
lenting if such imperfections we discover in others? Tell 
us, ye men who take sudden fire at every insult, and suffer 


the slightest imagination of another's offence to chase from 
your bosom every feeling of happiness, and in whom every 
fancied wrong awakens a thirst for revenge tell us, how 
will you stand the rigorous application of that test of 
human forgiveness by which the forgiven of God are 
ascertained, by which it will be pronounced whether you 
are indeed the children of the Highest? 

When we descant on the faults of others it is well to 
consider whether we be not guilty of the same. The best 
way to gain a true knowledge of ourselves is to convert 
the imperfections of others into a mirror for discovering 
our own. People in general are very much alike, and 
though one has one prevailing passion and you have 
another, yet their operations are very much the same ; 
whatever offends you in others often offends others in 
you. Nor is everything an offence that we construe 
as such. We often interpret a well-meant advice or 
friendly censure as an open and hostile affront. We 
often read wrong where good is meant. We often al- 
low ourselves to have the tender love of sincere friends 
and devoted dear ones crowded into oblivion by the hasty 
word that is no sooner uttered than it is regretted. Thus, 
children often become estranged from their parents, and 
parents from their children, brother and sister from each 
other, and friend from friend, while in their heart of hearts 
they really love each other, and only a false pride prevents 
them from becoming reconciled. 

And even if a real offence or a real wrong was intended . 
all the readier should we be to forum-, seeing that \\ 
the same of God. It is vain for yon to expect, it is im- 
pnnlfiit for ymi to :i<k. of (Jod i'l.ririvem'ss l'"r yourselves 
if you rrtiix- M exercise this fnnrivini: tenijier tnwanl 
other.-. Humanity i> never so beautiful u> when praying 
for forgiveness or rise forgiviiiLi another. To err is human ; 

ADDITIONAL ATONEMENT AT/-: si-invici-:. -J'.i:; 

to forgive, divine. It' the injury began on another's part, 
let the kindness begin on yours: a more glorious victory 
than this cannot be gained over another man. Have any 
wronged you? Be bravely revenged slight it, and the 
work is begun ; forgive, and it is finished. lie is below him- 
self who is not above injury. To be able to bear provoca- 
tion is an argument of great reason, and to forgive it is 
proof of a great mind. That man who, when he has it in 
his power to revenge himself upon an enemy, drops his 
wrath and stifles his resentment manifests a spirit great and 
heroic. There is a particular merit in such a way of for- 
giving an enemy, and the more violent and unprovoked the 
offence has been, the greater still is the merit of thus for- 
giving it. Only the brave know how to forgive ; it is the 
most refined and generous pitch of virtue at which human 
nature can arrive. Cowards have done good and kind 
actions ; cowards have even fought, nay, sometimes con- 
quered ; but a coward never forgave it is not in his cha- 
racter ; the power of doing it flows only from a strength 
and greatness of soul conscious of its own force and 

The duty of forgiveness does not require you, nor does it 
allow you , to look on inj ustice or any other fault with indiffer- 
ence, merely because it is you who have been wronged ; but 
even where we cannot but censure, in a moral point of view, 
the conduct of those who have injured us, we should remem- 
ber that such treatment as may be very fitting for them to 
receive may be very unfitting for us to give. To cherish or 
gratify haughty resentment is not to be justified by any 
offence that can be c.ommitted against us. We shall best 
fortify our patience under injuries by remembering how 
much we ourselves have to be forgiven. An old writer 
says, " To return evil for good is fiendish ; to return good 
for good is human ; but to return good for evil is godlike." 


Let your heart be as wide as the world, but let there be in 
it no room for the memory of a single wrong. Forgive 
many things in others nothing in yourselves. 


(To be rend alternately by Minister and Congregation.) 
Min ister : 

At first sin is an indifferent stranger, 

Later a welcome guest, and at last the master. 

( 'ongregation : 

Better to suffer the derision of man 
Titan to If. a sinner in the eyes of God. 

Humble thyself before death is nigh ; 

In the days of thy might repent of thy sins. 

R< l>i at ue to-day, 

Lest to-morrow ye might be summoned. 

Even when the gates of heaven are shut to prayer 
They are wide ajar to the penitent's tear. 

L'/if't (In nt find repent He granteth return, 
And comforteth those whose confidence failetli. 

If thou art penitent for the wrong thou hast done, 
Thy sins will be forgiven thee. 

Rihn-n tuito tlir Lord, t/ion sinner; 
M> ml tin/ irtiys. ni/il In f'or<jir< n. 

He that is merciful to his fellow-creatures 
Will obtain mercy from Heaven. 

\Ylni$<n-ri-i' /0/-////V.S- /.s- f<,r<i'n-< n in h!& turn ; 

Hardheartednest is 

With the same nirasurc that we 
It shall IK- im-asmvd tu us 

: si-;i; r/r/-:. 

Hi (Jnit /udt/'s /i ix f'<lf<r-ni< n in 

III mi re// irill In- In- Judgrd />// <1<><1. 

He who wrongeth not those who wrong him 
Will shine forth as does the noontide sun. 

W/n-rr tin rf is no peace, nothing flourishes ; 
1'i-venge produce* sorrow ; pardon, gladness. 

Rejoice not when thine enemy falls, 

And let not thy heart be glad when he stumbles. 

Say UOt, " I trill- iirc/K/r f/ir WTOTtff j" 

Do tlion tlif rig/if ; leiicr Judgment to the Lord. 

When a man has atoned for his sins, greet him kindly j 
Reproach him not, for no one is free from sin. 

Of all things that man can do, 

The most beautiful is to forgive wrong. 

Ben Sirach. Talmud. 


Minister : 

Lord, Who understandest the secrets of every heart, 
Who art of infinite perfection and purity, and claimest not 
only the outward service of Thy creatures, but requirest 
truth in the inward parts, we, who in thought, word, and 
deed have transgressed against Thee, desire most humbly to 
confess our sins and to implore Thy merciful forgiveness. 

Lord, we acknowledge our forgetfulness of Thee and 
our rebellion of heart against Thee, which have been the 
cause of so many failings in our lives. We have not 
honored Thee as God, but have set up our own will as our 
law, choosing to follow our own vain imaginations. We 
have neglected Thy command ; we have not duly attended 
to Thy instructions. Thou hast called us by many dis- 
pensations of Thy providence; Thou hast shown us tin; 
vanity of all our earthly hopes, and hast taught us lessons 


of wisdom, both by the mercies and by all the various 
afflictions and trials and disappointments with which 
Thou hast visited us. But we have too often repined at 
Thy dispensations instead of profiting by them, and have 
complained of our condition in life instead of turning our 
thoughts to a happier and better world. Or if Thou hast 
multiplied our comforts, how prone have we been to place 
our chief happiness in these, and not in Thee, Who art the 
Giver ! How many have been our sins, both secret and 
open, from our youth until this time ! How often have 
we injured our neighbors, judging harshly of others while 
we hope to be judged mercifully by Thee ; not willing to 
forgive, though we ourselves hope to be forgiven ! 

We would confess, Lord, the ungodliness of our hearts 
and lives and the frequent impatience of our spirits. Thou 
hast appointed our lot in life, and hast ordered all things 
concerning us ; but how little have we adorned the stations 
in which Thou hast placed us ! How unfaithfully have we 
employed the talents entrusted to us ! How soon have we 
been weary in well-doing ! 

Thou Searcher of hearts, by Whom alone actions and 
words and thoughts are justly weighed, we most humbly 
beseech Thee, defend us from these evils in the time 
to come. Save us from the sins which most easily 
beset us. Let us command our tempers and restrain our 
tongues. Let us add to faith, virtue ; and to virtue, 
knowledge ; and to knowledge, patience ; and to patience, 
brotherly kindness ; and to brotherly kindness, charity. 
Keep far from us the disposition to judge and censure our 
brethren. Standing in constant need of Thy forgiveness, 
may we not deprive ourselves of the appeal to Thy mercy 
by uncharitably judging our fellow-men. Grant us Thy 
grace, that we may entertain no feelings of vengeance or 
bitterness toward who have injured us. Keep us 


from rejoicing over their sorrows or from sorrowing over 
their joys, but may we pardon :11 wli< have offended us, 
as we hope Thou wilt pardon all our offences against 
Thee. Give us such control over our natures that we 
shall be enabled to act with gentleness and charity even 
toward those whose conduct is injurious or displeasing to 
us. Thou forgivest our misdeeds; let us imitate Thee, 
and forgive our brethren. Thou endurest us with forbear- 
ance ; let us moderate the impatience to which the ingrat- 
itude and the follies of our fellow-men so lightly rouse us. 
Thou providest for our bliss with infinite kindness ; let us 
be as charitably solicitous for the welfare of our associates, 
and let us think with heartful commiseration on such of 
them as pass their moments in sorrow and misery. Let us 
be rich in good works, to the praise and glory of Thy name. 
And while we are thus receiving Thy truths into an honest 
heart, and are endeavoring, by the assistance of Thy grace, 
to walk according to Thy precepts, may Thy providence 
watch over us and direct our steps. Defend us, we beseech 
Thee, to the end of our lives, and let Thy spirit abide 
within us, that we may not tire in our course nor become 
weary of well-doing, even unto the end. Amen. 


Day of God, 
Thou'rt nigh, 
And my heart is awed, 
And terror seizeth my spirit : 
It remembers its iniquity ; 
It remembers that its Judge is nigh, 
And trembles; 

With fear and grief without relief 
Tears of woe are flowing. 


Cheer tliee up, thou heart oppressed ; 

Heavenward turn with comfort blessed. 

Merciful is He, 

Forgives iniquity, 

Comes in peace to meet us. 

Lord, behold 

My heart's profound contrition ! 

Oh, lend Thine ear ; 

Lord, accept, 

Accept, my fervent prayer. 

As we stand here, 

Do Thou our guilt remove, 

And thro' the gate of love 

Bring to Thee us near. 

Hark ! the voice of the Lord ! 
He calls 

Thro' the zephyr's whisper. 
Devotion reigneth, and stillness. 
Brethren, hark ! how sweet the voice and mild ! 
"Mortals, children, oh, be reconciled;" 
Forgive ye ; oh, heed that call ! 
Obey that voice ! 
Dry all tears of anguish. 

Brethren, come ! 

Approach (Jod's shrine; 

Conic and join us in love benign; 

From your hearts efface 

Kv'rv hatred ! 

IluMc ; be ye reeniicilcd. 

.rn to page 12.) 

atonement jttoroing 


(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

Wash you, make you clean ; 

Put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; 

Cease to do evil ; learn to do well. 

Isaiah i. 16, 17. 

THUS bids the ancient prophet. It is a solemn lesson 
that is commanded to me in his message. On this sacred 
Atonement Day, and ever after, I am not only to cease to 
do evil, but also to learn to do well. On this day of self- 
examination I am to guard my heart exceedingly against 
self-satisfaction if I find the number of my misdeeds few 
and trivial. Even though I may seem guiltless in mine 
own eyes of a direct crime or sin, yet may my soul be 
sullied in the sight of Him who knoweth every motive 
and before Whom every soul is bare. Even my very 
virtues may not have been free from blemish in the sight 
of God. He alone knows how much there was of personal 
vanity or interest in these actions, apparently so charitable 
and so virtuous, as He alone knows how much unknown 
merit lies concealed beneath characters often censured and 
condemned by the world. 

Be not too self-satisfied, soul, because thou art un- 
conscious of the commission of any punishable crimes. If 
thou seest anything in thyself which may make thee proud, 
look a little further, weigh thy best parts with thy imper- 
fections, and thou shalt find enough to humble thee. 

Thou hast not slain a life, yet thou mayest have spread 



calumny, arid thus have slain thy neighbor's character. 
Thou hast not appropriated to thyself the possessions of 
others, and yet thou mayest have increased thy fortune by 
having taken unjust advantage of thy neighbor's ignorance 
or poverty or helplessness. Thou hast not been deaf to the 
cry of the needy, and yet thou mayest have despised or 
humiliated the poor and humble even whilst bestowing 
alms, or thou mayest not have considered whether thou 
gavest deservedly or sufficient for the need. 

Thou must not think thyself sinless even if not guilty 
of any direct sin. There are sins of omission almost as 
culpable as the sins of commission. We generally deem 
ourselves justified in considering as below us in worth any 
person who has committed some act of which we have not 
yet been guilty, or which in our actual circumstances and 
frame of mind we are not tempted to commit, or which in 
our special position we could not commit. But are we 
therefore better than he who has erred in this direction? 

There are undoubtedly persons who, judged according 
to the circumstances amid which they are placed, are more 
virtuous and pure-minded than I am, yet who have justly 
incurred the contempt of their fellow-men by actions which 
my education, temperament, and surroundings render it 
impossible for me to perform. But am T therefore bet tri- 
tium they? Have I been exposed to powerful temptations. 
and victoriously proved the strength of my principles in 
spite of the force of outward allurements and of the ex- 
citement of inward passions? 

It is true that in common life those persons who have no 
decided blot upon their characters are termed good and 
enjoy unblemished reputations. And many no doubt think 
that it is sufficient merit to be able to assert that no one 
can bring a complaint against them, and that this entitles 
them to the r>trcm of their fellow-men. But is the 

,s7-;/M7r/-:. : 

wealthy man deserving of praise because he is not a 
thief? Can we appear before God with light hearts, feel- 
ing sure of His approbation, when we can say no more in 
our favor than that we have not deceived or betrayed 
others? Are acts which we have not committed really 

Nor can any one complain with justice that he lacks 
opportunities for performing meritorious acts and for being 
useful to his fellow-creatures. Not a day passes without 
many such occasions occurring, had we but the will to 
avail ourselves of them. 

It is true that we may not be able to carry out all the 
good which we may wish to effect ; but let us beware not 
to fix our attention so* exclusively on the aim which we 
cannot attain as to neglect that which lies nearer to us, 
and which we may accomplish with far smaller means. It 
is a common fault with many to look far beyond their ap- 
pointed sphere of activity and to deplore that they cannot 
engage in this or that beneficent undertaking because their 
circumstances will not admit of it ; or that they are not in 
the place of some other person, in which case they would 
be much more useful and active. 

I must confine my views to my own sphere : it is wide 
enough to allow free scope to all my virtues. I must not 
say, " Were I as rich as such a one, I would make a much 
more worthy use of my money." If so, why do I not 
make a more worthy use of the smaller means that are at 
my command ? I have sufficient to allow of my giving 
away a portion of my earnings without injuring myself 
and my family. Why do I not at least apply the small 
amount, which I can spare, to assuage the sufferings of 
others, instead of using it to increase my own comforts, tc 
swell the number of my luxuries and amusements, or to 
gratify my appetites? Or, if my circumstances be so re- 


stricted that I cannot spare anything for others, have I 
not the power of speech? Have I not wealthy acquaint- 
ances, from whom I might, by exerting myself a little, 
obtain help for those who need it? It is always easier to 
speak for others than to speak for ourselves. 

I ought not to say, " Had I the power of the great 
sovereigns, I would establish peace and prosperity and 
concord among the nations." For why do I not carry 
out such laudable work within my own sphere ? Why 
do I not make peace with my own enemies? Why do 
I so proudly refuse to offer my hand to those who have 
offended me ? Why do I not resist the temptations to 
scoff at the failings of others? Why am I so weak as 
to hold my peace when others are slandered in my 
presence, or to look with indifference at the misunder- 
standings existing among my friends, instead of endeav- 
oring to persuade the angry ones to be mutually indulgent 
and forgiving? 

I ought not to say, " Had I chosen this or that profes- 
sion, did I hold this or that office, I might have been active 
jind useful now ; but in my present vocation I am hampered 
and am unable to do the one-thousandth part of that for 
which I feel the capacity within me." Why, then, am I 
not, with this superior capacity, the foremost of all in my 
narrow sphere ? Why do I not prove, by the way in 
which I fill the place I occupy, that I am worthy of 
a wider field of action? Ik- who knows not how to make 
hi.s one talent productive, why should he have more en- 
trusted to him ? 

There is iii) human IM-I'IIL: who may not find in each day 
of his life at li-ast one opportunity for doini: jiood : hut in 
order t discover this opportunity he must he intent on 
doini: BO. I "nfort nnate] v. this is what I am not. and this 
is omitting to do good. 1 cannot, therefore, aeeu-e I'rovi- 

AI>/)ITK>\AL ATO\I-:MI-:\T MORN'G SERVICE. :'><>:', 

<L>?ire of having placed me in circumstances which allow 
of no opportunity for exorcising my virtues. I hud rather 
accuse my <>\vn indifleivnrc. which prevents me from open- 
ing my eyes and seeing what lies nearest to me. 

It is not the opportunity, but the qualities for 
good sincere love of my fellow-creature*) mid a trm- 
i,> fir iitrf'iil which I lack. He who possesses these will 
not fail to discover some means of doing a kind service to 
every one, and of being useful even to the absent. He 
will always be able to save something from his necessi- 
ties so as to help others or to promote some public under- 
taking for the general welfare ; and if he has not money to 
bestow, he will at least give kind words, good advice, and 
comfort and consolation where needed. 

The easier it would have been for me to do the good 
which I have omitted,* the greater is my sin in the eyes 
of God, and the greater also in the judgment of my own 
conscience. For not only is every mortal endowed with a 
knowledge of what is right, but each one has an especial 
aptitude for some particular virtue. 

He who is by nature tejider-hearted and full of feeling 
can have no difficulty in performing the noble duty of 
showing sympathy and pity for the unfortunate. Why, 
then, does he not cultivate the divine instinct of his 
heart ? Why does he even do violence to it by endeav- 
oring to smother its utterances ? Alas ! at one moment 
he is held back from performing some act of kindness by 
vanity, by fear of what others will say ; at another mo- 
ment he is prevented by his love of ease from visiting the 
homes of the poor of whom he has heard, or from obtain- 
ing further information as to the best means of helping 
them out of their misery. At another time it is unpar- 
donable levity that interferes with the fulfilment of his 
duty; and then, again, it is his love of luxury which 


absorbs the means with which others might have been 

He who is by nature courageous and determined cannot 
find it difficult to adopt the cause of the oppressed. Why, 
then, does he, being an enemy of all injustice, act so little 
in accordance with his noble disposition ? Alas ! it is self- 
interest which causes him to be silent in spite of his better 
feelings ; it is consideration for persons whose favor he 
would be sorry to lose which induces him to allow injustice 
to pass for justice. 

For him who enjoys general esteem, and who exercises 
an influence over the opinions and the will of his fellow- 
men, it must be an easy matter to start or to promote 
numerous undertakings in regard to which others, with 
their best will and utmost endeavors, could effect nothing. 
The mere expression of his approbation, a single word of 
encouragement from him, will often suffice to accomplish 
a useful object. Why, then, does he not speak the word ? 
Alas ! because, after all, he is indifferent to the matter, 
and would not take the trouble to reflect upon its importance, 
or because his indolence is satisfied with the counter-ques- 
tion, " Why should I interest myself in things that do not 
concern me?" 

He is undoubtedly responsible who omits to do not only 
the good which he has frequent opportunities of effecting, 
but also that which his natural capacities and the means he- 
possesses render it especially easy for him to accomplish. 
In such cases neglect of the higher duties evidently springs 
from some vice which has grown strong within him. whether 
its name be self-love or envy, pride or indolence, frivolity 
or thoughtlrs.-ii 

I love those who love me and who flatter me; I do good 
unto those from whom 1 expect services in return. I do 
not commit crimes, 1 do not deceive, slander, steal. <>r \n T- 

L AT<>\I-:MI-:.\T MORNQ 

Becute my fellow-men. But wbat m&rit js'.t^is f ; > "t -v 1 ' 

a dead stone does this. 

How poor will I be it' my undying soul, gifted with 
great capacity for a higher and eternal existence, with 
knowledge of truth and falsehood, with a strong will to 
effect what it wishes, can boast of nothing more than of 
having remained unsullied by gross crimes ! How poor 
will I find myself when this fearful self-deception ceases! 
I have thought that, though not graced with many virtues, 
1 am nevertheless free from any great wrong ; but there 
have been innumerable occasions on which I have omitted 
to do what I knew to be right and good. A solemn hour 
will one day strike, when I will shudder at my own in- 
difference in regard to all this good that has been 
left undone ; for indifference toward a virtue which I 
had in my power to exercise is indifference toward the 
God of Holiness. Every opportunity to do good is an 
invitation from God to my heart to devote my life to 

But my life is not yet at an end. I have perhaps before 
me a long series of days during which I may show more 
than a barren repentance, during which I may give proof 
of a will stronger in virtue and more pleasant in Thy sight. 
My life is not yet at an end, and henceforth I will look 
joyfully for every opportunity to contribute to the wel- 
fare and happiness of others, be it by word or by 
deed. Father, Thou dost not demand more of Thy 
children than they can perform ; why, then, should I not 
gladly do all that my strength will admit of? Every day 
lays upon me new obligations of which I must never lose 
sight. I am not to be a mere spectator in the world ; I 
ought to contribute the utmost in my power toward the 
diminution of evil and the promotion of virtue and of hap- 
j >inr>s. If only God and my conscience prevail with me, if 


fe ajlVct ion i for mankind animates my bosom, it 
will always be possible for me to operate some good, how- 
ever trivial it may seem. 

Principally must I, however, occupy myself with my 
own reformation ; my own faults are those which I must 
first, and can most easily, correct ; and if I take pains to 
render myself better, I shall engage with zeal in the task 
of advancing the true happiness of my brethren. Oh, 
then, let this be my endeavor on the present day, and on 
each day which God may still permit me to behold ! I 
will go into the world with the firm determination to live 
blameless and undefiled. I will direct my research to 
discover what motive impelled me when I fulfilled my 
duty : whether selfishness or vanity swayed me ; whether 
the wish to be seen and commended by men reigned in my 
heart; whether flattery is dear to me; whether the fear 
of public opinion prompted me ; or whether I had the 
courage to despise praise and censure, loss and gain, and 
to maintain my conscience unwounded. 

I dare not boast that I have arrived at this elevation 
of virtue ; that my heart is free from vanity and self- 
ishness ; that the noblest principles have always guided 
me, the purest views inspired me, and the best ends pre- 
sented themselves to my mind when I acted uprightly for 
the common good, and swerved not from the path of my 
duty. I confess to myself and my conscience that much 
good which I have done with zeal and fidelity I did only 
because it promised the satisfaction of my aspiring notions 
or because I calculated on reward. With penitence do I 
perceive the imperfection of my virtue, but with a sincere 
determination I avow to Thee amendment, my God and my 
Lord. Reverence for Thee shall never again depart from 
my heart. It >h:ill lead me in all truth, and strengthen 
me for the Mrietest fulfilment of my dutie> ; it shall lie the 

M>lUTlu\AL ATONEMENT MORN' Q si-'.nVH'i-:. :'><>7 

support of my frail heart, and its protection and its vigor, 
as long as I live. 


(To be r<(t<! (iltfriHttfly by the Minion- and 

Minister : 

Love made the world in the beginning ; 
By deeds of love it must be preserved. 

( Congregation : 

Hi flint turn* <ii<-<ty from f/tc irorks of love , 
Turn* dinty from (><><l. 

IIo who doeth good because of love, 
Obcycth the Lord, and is the friend of man. 

/,>/ not,, serve tin Lor<l hi Jii>< <>f r<inu-d, 

lint fi-oni i>nr< foi-< for Unit ami ///x cnni)n<iinhn<'nt&. 

He is the true man, who, though unobserved, 
Fulfils the will of God. 

Do your irliotr <lnty, 

A no 1 leave the consequences unto the Lord. 

If the thoughts of thy heart be pure, 
Even so will the works of thy hand. 

Thou ni<n/<xt deceive men by outward p)>tr<incc ; 
J3ut remember that the Lord looks into the heart. 

Accustom thyself to do good ; 

Before long an easy task it will be unto thee. 

^Y' /' / forget the w frits ir/tir/i tlioii /trr/,-<sf. 
Xor think too miH-li of flic <joo<l tlon hast <lone. 

Whenever night falls, whenever day dawns, 
Search well into the nature of thy dealings. 


As God's mercy is great, so is His correction also; 
Hi judgeth a i<m according to Jttx workt. 

There is no good for him that is bent on evil, 
Nor to him that givcth not alms gladly. 

Jx /////// ///// quench a flaming //'/'. 
So will alms make atonement for sins. 

The righteous say little and do much ; 
Precept without example is no precept. 

//' a- ! xr tit on art a in I rich, 

L>t tliy good <1<lx <l!*)>l<iy thy irisdoiti ami thy 

He that gives alms in good health, gives gold ; 
In sickness, silver ; in his last will, copper. 

Be an a fnf/if r unfn tlif faf/iri/fax. 

Ami thnu x/tn/f !>< as a son of the Mimt ///////. 

Beu Sirach. Talmud. 


Words that stabbed and looks that smote 

Haunt us with their wrongs remote ; 

Little deeds of petty harm 

Now the wakened souls alarm ; 

For the word ungently said 

To the heart's-loved, sainted dead 

To its bitter dregs we drain 

Memory's cup, in ceaseless pain. 

To omissions great and small, 

SunimiiiH'd at nur conscience' call, 

Answer, soul, that hitherto 

Only blinded scll'-lovc knew. 

Fur tlie cold, averted . 

Heart closed to earth's siiHVring cry ; 


Selfish limits of 

l>ra\vu around the " me and mine;" 

Friendship's service left undone, 

For the worldly pleasures won ; 

For the flash of anger swift 

As the storm-wave's blinding drift ; 

Ills of grievous portent wrought 

By the selfish lack of thought ; 

Grant that expiation's aim 

May Thy love's forgiveness claim ! 


Minister : 

In every human breast a mysterious and holy voice 
speaks at times, and its utterances are understood by all. 
" Man," saith this voice, " be just !" and no flattery, no 
displeasure, no reasoning can silence it. Ever and ever 
it repeats, " Man, be just !" 

In vain the sceptic who mocks at religion would make 
himself believe that everything is the effect of chance, 
that the promptings of prudence, cunning, and self-inter- 
est are the highest law ; in vain would he deny the exist- 
ence of a God in the infinite creation : the inward voice 
cries, " Man, thou speakcst false." The earth trembles, 
and temples and palaces sink into ruins ; friends by his 
side descend into the grave, and become dust and ashes ; 
amid a fearful conflict of the elements the thunder rolls 
through the heavens, and the lightning flashes, and flames 
consume his dwelling. The scoffer scoff's no more. "There 
is a God !" cries the voice within : and in faltering accents 
he repeats, " There is a God !" 

In vain the sinner sneers at the holy voice within his 
own bosom, and asks, " Where is the Judge who is to judge 


me?" The inward voice cries, " Hide thy sins beneath a 
world, still, sooner or later, they will come forth into the 
sunlight." In vain he rushes into the turmoil of the 
world ; in his heart he carries the firebrand which se- 
cretly consumes him. In vain he tries to free himself 
from the laws that govern the sacred order of the uni- 
verse, and according to which only the good can prosper 
and the evil can only generate destruction : he is carried 
along by an unknown power, which links him and his 
deeds to this eternal organization. Destruction springs 
even from his most secret sins : he cannot prevent it. 
He is ever fleeing from himself; his whole being is anni- 
hilated by unceasing, gnawing anxiety; the inward voice 
is ever crying, " God is omnipresent!" 

In vain thou persecutest the truth with slanderous 
tongue, and strivest to wrest from merit its well-deserved 
crown. What thy lips traduce, thy heart is forced to 
honor, even against thy will, and thou endest by heaping 
upon thyself the contempt of the world. 

In vain, heartless tyrant, dost thou hunt down the inno- 
cent in order to justify thy own crimes ; in vain dost thou 
persecute them by means of false oaths and false witnesses, 
by means of suborned judges, dark dungeons, and cruel 
tortures ; thou canst not conquer them. They look in thy 
face with a fearless smile ; they are serene in the midst 
of their sufferings, while thou tremblest in the midst of 
thy triumphs ; they repose full of joy in their dismal dun- 
geon, while thou sittest full of dread at the luxurious ban- 
quet. Thou may'st drag them to the scaffold, but tlu-ir 
death will be their triumph and thy condemnation. 

Such is the power of conscience, which, like an invisible 
angel, is ever promt, supporting truth and justice and 
innocence though they be desert rd by all men; laying 
hold of the criminal though he fly into the most hidden 

Ai>i>mo.\.iL .iw>.\7-:.u/-:.v7' j/o/;.w/ SERVICE. >\\\ 

eaverns ; and wrestling with the sinner though he be 
seated on a throne. 

Conscience is a teacher. It guides even the most igno- 
rant in the path of right. Let no one endeavor to excuse 
himself with the pretence that he knew not how to distin- 
guish between right and wrong. Conscience is incorrupt- 
ible and just. If thou follow this holy voice within, thou 
wilt never willingly go astray, and thou wilt never know- 
ingly do evil. Listen to the voice of this monitor, however 
loudly and temptingly thy senses may clamor against it. 
Listen to its voice, particularly in doubtful places, when 
contending desires threaten to mislead thee ; when what 
thou considerest thy own good cannot perhaps be main- 
tained without injustice to others; when thou may'st 
perhaps have it in thy power to do much good, if thy 
self-interest and self-love will but consent to a sacrifice. 
Perhaps thou may'st be plotting vengeance against one 
whom thou hast reason to dislike : thy conscience says, 
." Be nobler than he, and put him to shame by thy magna- 
nimity !" Perhaps thou covetest another man's property, 
or some great advantage which might be secured by a 
slight deception ; thy conscience cries, " Hold ! seek not 
an advantage that would make thee despicable in thine 
own eyes !" 

Conscience is an earnest and just teacher, and only in 
following its hints and warnings canst thou find true hap- 
piness. Do not persuade thyself that it is otherwise ; seek 
not by subtle argument to find the means of satisfying thy 
forbidden wishes without violating thy sense of right. Thy 
reasonings are false. It is an evil deed that thou art 
tempted to commit, and behind it lurks secret remorse. 
The conscience admits of no compromise. Thou thinkest 
that thou canst bargain with it ; but, weak man, thou art 
only bargaining with thy own shame. 


Conscience is a teacher endowed with divine authority. 
It says, " Do this and avoid that for it is right and be- 
cause it is right, and not because it may be to thy advan- 
tage or because it may bring down shame upon thee. 
Thou must do what is right and good even should it not 
be conducive to thy worldly interests. Thou must do it 
even should it be injurious to them." 

Conscience also warns. All men have erred, and in 
erring have heard the warning voice of the inward ac- 
cuser. The thief hears it before he stretches out his 
hand toward property that is not his ; the perjurer hears 
it before he opens his lips to utter the false oath ; the 
traitor hears it before he goes forth to betray his friend or 
his country. With fearful earnestness conscience warns 
them of their sin, and the nearer the time for its con- 
summation draws, the more earnestly the admonishing 
voice is raised. 

Could we read people's hearts, we should find many a 
person, when alone, tortured by his conscience and deeply 
despising himself; we should see how every recollection of 
an upright character reminds him of his own degradation ; 
how the most harmless word spoken by another may pierce 
his heart like a dagger; how the most insignificant cir- 
cumstance will startle him out of his feigned feeling of 
security. Verily, the pain caused by the serpent tooth of 
remorse far outweighs any gratification that may have been 
felt in the hour of sin. 

The tortures of an evil conscience embitter every picas 
ure. And even should the evil-doer succeed in stifling its 
voice during the distractions of the day, at night the con- 
sciousness of his misdeeds stands like a ghost }>y his bed- 
side, lie longs for sleep, but remembrance haunts his 
dreams. Manifold and -rcat are the suflrriiiirs to which 
man is subject, but tin- nm.-t terriMe of all is remorse. It 

hat os the light of day, which may reveal its cause, and 
shudders at the darkness, in which treachery may be 
lurking. It shuns solitude, where the memory of the 
misdeed speaks the loudest, and flies from society, that it 
may not betray its own secret. 

The heart, conscious of guilt, is ever anticipating with 
trembling the moment when its secret will cease to be one. 
But the pain of this constant fear and of its unceasing 
self-reproaches at length reaches such a point that the 
sinner, in order to escape from these torments, comes for- 
ward and confesses his guilt. 

Such is the mighty power of conscience ! It may for a 
time be lulled to sleep, but it can never be entirely de- 
stroyed, and the later it awakens, the more vehement is 
its action. The sinner becomes a prey to remorse. He 
reaps the fruit of his shame, even though it be not before 
he finds himself on the very brink of the grave into which, 
in his hopeless despair, he fears to descend. 

Conscience rewards, and its rewards are as precious as 
its punishment of wrong is terrible. 

He who has a clear conscience avoids no one, and fear- 
lessly faces all he meets. He pities the vicious, he loves 
the righteous, and to both he is open and candid. His 
mind is cheerful. Each pleasure that the passing hour 
may give he enjoys in full draughts, and when misfortune 
overtakes him, he bears it with manly courage, strength- 
ened by the feeling that he is worthy of a better fate, 
that his sufferings are not owing to his own misdeeds. 

Behold persecuted innocence ! supported by a pure con- 
science, it leaves the palace which is the abode of injustice, 
and chooses in preference the beggar's staff. No earthly 
shame can diminish its dignity. No sufferings can deprive 
it of its heavenly peace. To it the dark prison is con- 
verted into a place of bliss ; when it mounts the scaffold 

314 77/7'; SERVICE MANUAL 

it celebrates the greatest triumph, and humanity weeps 
above its tomb. 

A man who can act with a cheerful and easy conscience 
is trusted by high and low. He is independent, and may 
stand forth like a prince, though clad in a garb of poverty. 
Whoever knows him, honors him ; and he stands without 
fear before the tribunal, and looks death steadfastly in the 

Merciful God ! May the peace of a good conscience be 
ours evermore. May our actions never cause us to blush 
before Thee or before our fellow-men. May we never know 
the harrowing terrors of guilt, never feel the serpent tooth 
of remorse. May we walk through life innocent and pure. 

We are weak, and we are conscious of our weakness. 
Perhaps we may in our thoughtlessness allow ourselves 
to be in some measure misled ; perhaps we may in the 
strength of passion forget for a moment Thy holy will. 
If so, then, conscience, be thou the guardian of our 
virtue and our peace. May the divine sentiments of 
the true and the noble ever guide us so that we may not 
become unworthy of ourselves, so that we may not fall 
away from God. 

Not all the sweetness of a forbidden deed can compen- 
sate for the pang of never-ceasing fear and inevitable self- 
contempt. The evanescent pleasure of a moment, enjoyed 
with anxious heart, can afford no compensation for long 
hours of remorse. 

Our God and Heavenly Father, not in vain hast Thou 
implanted in our bosoms this judge of our thoughts, our 
words, and our deeds. The voice of conscience is Thy 
voice; how then can we refuse to listen to it? How- 
ever much it may cost us to curb our evil passions. vet 
we shall earnestly try to remain pun- and I'm- from iv- 
j.n.aeh : t> endure rather <leri>ion, puverty. hunger, mis- 

cry, nay, even death itself, than to bear the burden of one 
evil deed which dishonors us in our own eyes. What is 
man's scorn to us if we can look up fearlessly to Thee ? 
Oh, may these sentiments and resolutions, which now 
already spread such sweet joy in our hearts, never vanish 
from our memories. Joyfully may we then receive the hap- 
piness of life from Thy hands. Cheerfully shall we meet all 
that may befall us; hopefully shall we then close our eyes 
in death. Be this Thy will, as it is our prayer. Amen. 


(Congregation reads in silence.) 

WHEN I consider the great happiness that is connected 
with a good conscience, I know nothing on earth which I 
should more zealously implore from God, or for which, 
should He grant it to me, I ought more earnestly to thank 
Him. All the joys of this world derive their value orig- 
inally from a good conscience. The more tranquil my 
mind, the more pleasing will be the gratifications of life and 
the more supportable its disappointments. I may possess 
everything that, according to the judgment of mankind, 
appertains to a happy and agreeable existence health, 
riches, honor, wisdom, and pleasure ; but what will health 
avail me while my heart struggles with doubt and sadness, 
and is infected by the poison of sin ? What will riches pro- 
cure, if the tears of the widow and the orphan bedew them, 
and if an agonized bosom goads me with my iniquities ? 
What will honor serve me, if my soul tells me that I am 
rejected in the eyes of God? What will understanding 
yield me, if my heart reproaches me with weakness ? What 
will my very life profit me, if I am compelled to view the 
past, the present, and the future with anguish and vexa- 
tion, and everywhere discover my own wretchedness? 


And if, too, the adversities of this mortal state should 
overtake me, how insufferable would they appear, since I 
should be obliged to regard them as the effect of my own 
transgressions ! 

How unfortunate would I be if such should ever be my 
sad lot ! Preserve, then, my soul, Lord, that it sin not 
against Thee. Grant unto me a good conscience, that I 
may walk before Thee with a pure heart. Then shall I 
never have cause to be grieved ; I shall ever enjoy the 
pleasures of life without being tortured by the reflection 
that I have abused them. In all my calamities this will 
then be my comfort : that I suffer under the providence of 
God, and that no trouble can separate me from His love. 

God, vouchsafe me this felicity. Give me strength 
to keep my conscience pure. Cleanse me from all my 
past transgressions. Lighten the burden that now rests 
heavily upon my soul. Thou knowest my trespasses ; my 
guilt-stained conscience is bared before Thee, for verily I 
have sinned, openly and secretly. Enable me to effect my 
own forgiveness by my own endeavor. Aid me to abstain 
from all further transgressions, and to drown all past errors 
in the abundance of future good deeds, so that from this 
day forth I may look with a clear countenance into the 
eyes of all men. and lift up a pure heart and clean hands 
unto Thee. Amen. 

Choir : 

wsto fin VT 

.May it please Thee, 
Lord, tu pardon our sins, to 
forgive; our iniquities, and to 
erase our transgressions. 

nx tf? 'Jnorn ' 


.;. ;ji7 

|T T |v 


For every sin which we 
committed under compul- 
sion ; 

For every sin which we 
committed of our own free- 

For every sin which we 
committed in secret ; 

For every sin which we 
committed in public ; 

For every sin which we 
committed through error; 

For every sin which we 
committed through presump- 


r\ins jn 1331 

Minister : 

God our Lord, may the awe of Thee extend over all 
Thy works, so that every mortal may bow before Thee, 
and all people sincerely do Thy will ; for Thine is the 
dominion, and the power, and the glory, and Thy name 
is exalted over all the earth. We beseech Thee, Lord, 
give honor to those who follow Thee, praise to those who 
fear Thee, hope to those who inquire after Thee, courage 
to those who proclaim Thee, and joy to all who dwell on 
Thy earth. Then shall all people gather in Thy sanctuary, 
ami walk in Thy light, and be guided by Thy truth. Then 
the righteous will rejoice, and the upright will be glad, and 
iniquity will turn mute, and evil will disappear. 


We thank Thee, Lord, for this sacred Atonement Day 
which our fathers have ordained for self-examination and 
penance, enjoining in their Sacred Writing: "On the tenth 
day of the seventh month ye shall abstain from all manner 
of work, and ye shall assemble yourselves before your 
Lord, and afflict your souls, that ye may be cleansed of all 
your sins. It shall be unto you a Sabbath of Sabbaths 
throughout all your generations." 

Lord God. Thou searchest our hearts ; nothing is hid- 
den from Thee. Make this day of self-examination and 
humiliation a sacred season to our souls, by impressing 
upon us every motive to sincere repentance and a holy 
life. If we have yielded to temptation ; if we have 
been angry without cause and beyond bounds ; if we 
have been uncharitable, unjust, undutiful, or unkind; if 
plenty has been abused by luxury ; if our ease and safety 
have only led to strife, envy, and hatred; if we have been 
indifferent to Thy worship ; if we have thus broken the 
ties which should bind us to one another and to Thee, do 
Thou, Merciful God, convince us of our sins and folly, and 
lead us back to virtue and to peace. May we no longer be 
hardened and blinded ; but let it please Thee to look in 
tender compassion on Thy frail and forgetful children, who 
would now turn to Thee with sorrowing and penitent hearts. 

Compassionate Father, we ask Thy favor on the pur- 
nf this solemn day. May a spirit of seriousness 
and self-reflection pervade all classes, and may the humil- 
iation professed be felt in truth. Forbid that we should 
confess sins which we do not feel, or cling to those whi<-h 
we confess. Do Thou give us such a deep persuasion of 
the evil of sin that we shall wholly forsake it. Order all 
tilings in merry for us. W<- ivim-mluT thr sorrows and 
the disappointments we must l.rar. and we pr;iy that the 
spirit of religion may HIV u> up when we are bowrd down, 


and st rrnirt lien us when we are weak, and give joy to our 
souls wlu-n tlie mortal llcsli weeps. 

In our sorrow .and sadness we look up to Thee ; when 
mortal friends fail us, when the urn that held our treas- 
ured joys is broken into fragments, and the wine of 
life is wasted at our feet, O Lord, we rejoice to know that 
Thou understandest our lot, and wilt make every sorrow 
of our life result in our endless welfare and our continual 
growth ; and whatever earthly good Thou shalt deny us, 
deny us not Thy heavenly grace ; and whatever cherished 
possessions Thou shalt take from us, take not from us the 
power to endure Thy decrees, nor the vision to see that 
whatever Thou docst is cither according to our deserts or 
for a future good which our finite eye cannot now behold. 
Teach us always to keep in mind Thy judgments, and to 
own Thee continually as our Lord and Father. Make the 
works of our hands acceptable unto Thee, and keep us in the 
right way, so that through us Thy name may be glorified. 

To Thee alone be praise and honor and worship for ever- 
more. 'Amen. 


Thy faithful servant, Lord, doth yearn 

For Thy consoling grace ; 
Spread over him its shielding wing, 

His guilt do Thou efface. 

Were not Thy word, " Turn back from sin 

And I will turn to thee," 
I, like a helmsman in the storm, 

Would, helpless, face the sea. 

To Thy despondent servant show 
The path of penitents : 


He striveth painfully for words 
To tell how he repents. 

O God, I tremble when I mark 

How day on day is lost, 
And yet my heart, by passions ruled, 

Still to and fro is tossed. 

Oh, let my penitence to-day 

Be my soul's surety ; 
Contrite I vow to serve Thee well ; 

Be merciful to me ! 


(Minister facing the Shrine.) 
Minister : 

It will come to pass, in the fulness of time, that the 
Lord's house will be exalted above all the heights ; and 
all nations will stream unto it; and many people will say: 
Come ye, and let us go up to the house of God, that He 
may teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths ; 
He will judge between the nations, and arbitrate for many 
peoples ; and they will beat their swords into plowshares, 
and their spears into pruning-hooks ; nation will not lift 
up sword against nation, neither will they learn war any 

Isaiah ii. 2-4. 


They will not hurt nor 
destroy, for the earth shall 
be full of the knowlcdLM- <>t' 
tin- Lord, as the waters cover 
tin- sea. 

Isaiah xi. 9. 

njn pxn 


Congregation ' 
They will sit every man 
under his vine and under 
his fig-tree; and none will 
make them afraid. 

Micah iv. 4. 




(Read in silence by Congregation.) 

All-Mighty God, Judge of all men, T acknowledge the 
manifold sins which by thought and word and deed I have 
from time to time committed. I do earnestly repent my 
misdoings, the remembrance of which is grievous unto me. 
As I look up to the light of Thy excellence, the shadows 
of painful remembrances fall upon me. I remember wasted 
hours and lost opportunities, unrequited benefits and un- 
returned friendships, unfulfilled duties and unheeded ad- 
monitions, unkept promises and unanswered appeals, unfor- 
given injuries and unatoned wrongs. From Thee have all 
my blessings flown, yet I remembered Thee not whilst 
enjoying them. Thou hast placed me on earth to strive 
after the God-like to sanctify my soul, to elevate my rea- 
son, to spread peace and good-will among humankind 
and for this end hast Thou plenteously endowed me 
with noble faculties and ample capacities, but I have 
neglected many and turned others into instruments of 
evil. Thou hast permitted me to partake of all the ad- 
vantages of that peace and progress and enlightenment for 
which the noble martyrs of all ages have suffered and 
bled and surrendered their lives, yet I have not, in appre- 
ciation of their heroic sacrifices, remembered those of my 
fellow-beings who still pine in bondage, still slave in misery, 


still walk in darkness, nor have I sought to share with 
them those many priceless blessings which have been be- 
queathed unto me. Thou hast surrounded me with affection- 
ate dear ones and with disinterested friends, yet often have 
I returned their devotion with neglect, their love with cold- 
ness, their confidence with distrust. I have sacrificed the 
eternally good to the fleeting pleasure, and heavenly purity 
to earthly corruption. 

God, deeply I mourn that, gifted with a nature so 
large, and surrounded with opportunities so admirable, I 
have stained my soul with transgression. Pardon my 
iniquity ; grant me the spirit of true contrition ; turn me 
not from Thy presence ; look upon me according to my 
need, not according to my poor deservings. When Thou 
art nigh, I am weary of selfish desires, of unresisted 
temptations. Wasted moments and vairj ambitions rise up 
in judgment against me. Already am I chastened by their 
rebuke. Oh, that I might never again have occasion to be 
made the object of their censure ! Here, in Thy presence, 
I resolve never more to yield to sin, never more to succumb 
to temptation, never more to stifle the voice of conscience, 
never more to spurn justice, never more to trample upon 
right, nor to turn a deaf ear unto Thy law, nor to be blind 
to human suffering, nor to take advantage of my neighbor's 
ignorance or helplessness. I am resolved to take every 
proper measure for a thorough amendment of my thoughts, 
words, and deeds. I will labor incessantly against every 
sinful tendency ; I will no longer resist Thy promptings 
nor disobey Thy warnings; there shall be no more remi.-s- 
ness in my duty, nor languor in my devotion. 

All this I n-solve ; but Thou knowest my frailty, and if 
Thou aM me not with Thy .iiracc. all my resolutions will 
prove ineffectual. How often already have I framed such 
resolutions! Often have I promised unto Thee obedience. 

ADDITIONAL ATOM-:MI-:.\T MOI:\'<; wnvi<'i<:. :\-i:\ 

and unto my fellow-men fidelity, and even as often have I 
left my promises unfulfilled. Often has the very next day 
after I had consecrated myself to Thee turned me aside, 
and I have relapsed into the same state of sin fulness 
which I so lately deplored. 

Lord, hasten with Thy grace to my assistance. I am 
now profoundly imbued with a desire for betterment: let 
me not again stray into evil ways. I vow to Thee a new 
and faithful obedience : let me not again become the 
violator of my sacred promise ; let me not, when I have 
re-entered into the world's snares and temptations, forget 
the solemn promise I now make in Thy sanctuary. Let 
not the obedience which I now pledge to Thee and the love 
which I now promise to my fellow-men pass away with the 
impressions of this day. May every day give practical 
evidence of my desire to please Thee, asserting itself in 
a cheerful trust in Thy providence, in a readiness to 
sympathize with the troubled, to help the needy, to 
strengthen the weak, to encourage the despondent, to 
correct the erring, and to do good in every way to 
all men. Wherever I may be and whatever I may do, 
may I feel that Thou art with me, and may this sense of 
Thy presence keep me from sin and inspire me to faithful- 
ness. May I not be eager for worldly things, for honor 
and fame and riches, but, having food and raiment, may I 
not greedily crave for more, but use well what I have, and 
do well what I find to do. Give me patience to bear the 
several trials and vicissitudes of life with a contented 
mind. Let me not be perplexed with oppressive cares 
nor overwhelmed with disheartening fears, but let me 
ever trust in Thy gracious providence and hope in Thy 
goodness and mercy. Make me more resolute under 
temptations and more steadfast in Thy service. I'nder 
the support of Thy grace, may I henceforth live more 



acceptably before Thee, and thereby obtain the exalted 
felicity which those may expect who continue dedicated 
to Thee in changeless fidelity even unto death. Amen. 


The Lord is merciful and 
gracious, long-suffering, and 
abundant in goodness and in 

Exod. xxxiT. 6. 

Congregation : 

He shows kindness unto 
the thousandth's generation, 
forgives sin, but He will not 
wholly clear the guilty. 

Exod. xxxiv. 7. 


^ ' 


(Congregation Standing.) 

(Minister facing Congregation, holding up the Scroll.) 
Minister : 

This is the Torah, the banner under which Israel has 
battled for the One and Eternal God. 

Choir and Congregation in Unison : 
The law of the Lord is 
perfect, quieting the soul. 
The testimony of the Lord 
is sure, making wise the 

Ps. xix. 7. 


nirr r-rnrn 

7V//.S- /.s //// 
fh> ,*(rinit/<f 

i'in'/i:.ittfati has founded 
and truth. 

AT<)M<:.MI':\T MORN'Q x/-. 

Cko^ and Congregation in I T niini : 
The precepts of the Lord 
are upright, rejoicing the 

heart. The commandment 


r-nrr riv 


of the Lord is clear, enlight- 
ening the eyes. Ps . xix . 8 . 
Min ister : 

Thfx /.s t/if Lnir, that first proclaimed the Fatherhood 
of God and the Brotherhood of Man, and first enjointd 
Peace and Good -Will on earth. 

Choir and Congregation in Unison : 

The fear of the Lord is \ 
pure, enduring for ever. The 
ordinances of the Lord are nin v "'t3S&TO 1 
true, they are just alto- 
gether. p s . xix . 9. 
Minister : 

Let us be truly sensible of the debt of gratitude we owe 
our fathers for this blessed heritage, and for the valor they 
displayed and for the martyrdom they suffered in its 

Let us show our gratitude by a true appreciation of the 
instruction it imparts. 

Let us guard against straying and erring by turning to its 
pages for inspiration and guidance. 

Let us cling to its teachings always, for 
Choir and Congregation in Unison : 

It is a tree of life to those p,-yi *y-, 
who grasp it, and happy are 

they who lean upon it; its PT3 

ways are ways of pleasant- 
ness, and all its paths are 
peace. p r0 v. in. 17, is. 



(Isaiah Ivii. 14 and Iviii.) 

Mt'n ister : 

Cast ye up, prepare the road, 

Remove every stumbling-block from thy people's way. 

For thus saith the high and lofty One 

That inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy ; 

I dwell in the high and holy place, 

With him also of a contrite and humble spirit, 

To revive the spirit of the humble. 

And to revive the heart of the contrite ones. 

For I will not contend for ever, 

Neither will I be always wroth : 

For the spirit should fail before me, 

And the souls which I have made. 

For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth. 

And he went on frowardly, in the way of his heart. 

I have seen his ways, and will heal him : 

I will lead him also, and restore comforts 

Unto him and to his mourners. 

Peace, peace to him that is far off, and that is near, 

Saith the Eternal ; and I will heal him, 

But the wicked are like the troubled sea, 

For it cannot rest, 

And its waters cast up mire and dirt. 

There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked. 

Call aloud, hold not back ; 

Lift up thy voice like a trumpet, 

And tell thy people their transgressions, 
And tin; hnuse of Jacob their sin. 
Yet they seek Me daily, 
And delight to know My ways, 

M)1>ITK>\.\L .17'o.V /:.]/ /-:.V7' MORN'Q .s'A,7M7r/ 

As a nation tliat did righteousness, 

And forsook not the ordinances of their God. 

They ask of me the ordinances of justice; 

They desire to approach unto Clod. 

When-fore have we lasted, say they, and Thou seest not? 

Wherefore have we afflicted, and Thou heedest not? 

Behold, in the day of your fast ye seek pleasure, 

And exact all your dues. 

Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, 

And to smite with the fist of wickedness ; 

Ye shall not fast as ye do this day, 

To make your voice to be heard on high. 

Is such then the fast that I have chosen ? 

That a man should afflict his soul for a day ? 

Is it to bow down his head like a bulrush, 

And to spread sackcloth and ashes under him ? 

AVilt thou call this a fast, 

And a day acceptable to the Eternal? 

Is not this the fast that I have chosen ? 

To untie the bands of wickedness, 

To undo the burdens of the yoke, 

And to let the broken-spirited go free, 

And that ye break every yoke ? 

Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, 

And to bring the poor that are cast out to thy house ? 

When thou seest the naked, that thou cover him, 

And that thou hide not thyself from thy own flesh ? 

Then shall thy light break forth as the morning ; 
And thy cure shall spring forth speedily ; 
And thy righteousness shall go before thee. 
The glory of the Eternal shall be thy reward. 
Then shalt Thou call, and the Eternal shall answer; 
Thou shalt cry for help, and He shall say : Here am I. 


If thou remove from the midst of thee the yoke, 

The putting forth of the finger, and speaking iniquity ; 

And if thy soul dispense to the hungry, 

And thou satisfy the soul of the afflicted, 

Then shall thy light shine in the darkness ; 

And thy thick darkness be as the noonday. 

And the Eternal shall guide thee continually, 

And satisfy thy soul in drought, 

And invigorate thy bones : 

And thou shalt be like a watered garden, 

And like a spring of water 

Whose waters fail not. 

And thy children shall build the ruins of the old. 

Thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations ; 

And thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, 

The restorer of paths to abide in. 


(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 
Who shall ascend unto the hill of the Lord? 
Or who shall stand in his holy place ? 
He that hath clean hands and a pure heart, 
Who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceit- 

fully - Ps. xxiv. 3, 4. 

Taught by the word of Thy prophet, I will strive to 
direct my heart toward Thee, and to comprehend the con- 
ditions on which I may obtain Thy pardon. 

Yes, the prophet hath spoken truly ; true repentance is 
neither in empty words nor in fruitless resolves ; repent- 
ance must be shown in the acts of man. 

We must remember that God is just in all His ways; 
Hi- is just above* all and in all. Krror brings its own 
punishment, for he who commits evil must suffer from (he 
evil ; but the penitent sinner will be pardoned, because 
repentance leads to a better life. 

ADDITIONAL AT<)\I':MI-:\T M<H;.\"<; si-:nvici-:. :;_".> 

Let us not think that fasting and prayer alone lead to sal- 
vation ; nor can we hope I'm- pardon it' repentance lead not, 
to good results, to deeds pleasing in the sight of the Lord. 

He alone is pleasing to God who puts his whole trust and 
hope in Him; who regards happiness as a gift of divine 
grace, and evil as a trial of virtue ; who bows with resig- 
nation beneath the outstretched arm of God, and Messes 
tlu 1 chastening hand. 

lie is deserving of pardon who, returning from his 
errors, obeys the commands of God and occupies himself 
with sacred thoughts in His Holy House. 

He will be pardoned who is conscientious in the per- 
formance of his duties, benevolent in judgment, faithful 
in friendship, and honorable in his actions. 

He acts according to the will of the Eternal who be- 
lieves that goodness consists not only in merely abstaining 
from evil, but also in the doing of good. We must not 
only relieve the wants of the needy, but must also 
compassionate their sorrows and sustain their courage ; 
we must pardon and forget injuries received, and re- 
move from our minds every feeling of vanity and pride, 
every unholy or impure thought ; and when temptation 
besets us, we must endeavor to arrest its influence and 
turn our hearts toward Heaven. And we must likewise 
remember that the truly penitent strive to atone for the 
evil done to others, and also endeavor to obtain the pardon 
of those whom they have offended. 

God, may my repentance merit Thy pardon. Guide 
me, I beseech Thee, that I sin no more. Give me strength, 
O Lord, that I may be enabled to conquer my spirit and 
control the evil of my heart. Be Thou my help, O Lord. 


atonement afternoon g>erbiee. 


Minister : 

' THERE'S a Divinity that shapes our ends, rough-hew 
them how we will." In vain are the plots and schemes 
and plans of men ; if they fit not into Divinity's ends, they 
will not prevail. Man may propose, but God will dispose. 
It is a universal law. It is the permanent element in all 
history. What we call coincident or accident is often de- 
cree. What we name good or bad luck is often but 
design. Divinity is never idle. Now it avenges the 
wrong or thwarts the ill, now it rewards the wronged 
and turns the ill into good. Man's hand is at the helm 
of his life-bark, but God's design is at the prow. Whither 
He directs, it must go. He may let it run adrift awhile, 
but in time He brings it back again into its channels. 
" Except the Lord build the house," says the Psalmist, 
u they labor in vain that build it." And "when He builds, 
neither nations nor men can prevent. Even their rough- 
hewing turns into artistic shape and becomes instinct with 

They that look below the surface, they that watch the 
turn of events in their own careers, can hardly escape the 
conclusion that there is some power guiding their destiny. 
Mere trifles often prove crises in men's lives. One man 
turns one way. and is led to fortune and to fame ; another 
turns another way. and meets disgrace and ruin. 

Who can tell how much if ehanee and how much of 
dt-stiny there may have bei-n in turning into either of these 

.1VO.V/.-.W/--A7' J/'TA'A'.YOOA ,S7-7M7r/-:. :}:}{ 

ways? Do we not often see our wishes thwarted only for 
our own good ? Our mail misses liis (rain or boat, to es- 
cape a wreck. Another falls, receives an injury, and the 
necessitated delay saves hi.; life. A third is turned aside 
IVoin his vearned-for object, only to reach something better. 
Our wishes are often granted to us at a better time and 
in a bettor manner than we ourselves desire. Our own 
way might often have proven our ruin. Our worst de- 
feats are often our greatest victories. 

"So weak is man, 

So ignorant and blind, that did not (Jod 
Sometimes withhold in mercy what we ask. 
We should he ruined at our own request." 

At the bottom of the sea lies a little grain of sand, greatly 
dissatisfied with its lot. It longs to be raised to some field, 
there to bask in the light and air. A shifting current 
washes it into an oyster-shell, and louder than ever it 
bewails its cruel fate. But gradually the oyster turns 
it into a precious pearl. Divers bring it to light, and as 
ornament of a beautiful diadem it sees its wish fulfilled 
better than ever it had dared to hope. Thus Providence 
answers our request better than we asked, but slower than 
we hoped and less pleasantly than we wished. The way 
from the gloom to the light often winds through a long 
and labyrinthal passage of total darkness. 

Often, again, the wishes of some men are granted more 
speedily than they expected, and even their follies turned 
into good account, while the best-laid plans and the wisest 
preparations and the most patient labors of others utterly 

From painter's brush, from sculptor's chisel, from writer's 
pen, from orator's lips, there sometimes slip strokes and fig- 
ures, lines and words, of such excelling grandeur as to aston- 


ish them as much as the world. It is Providence shaping 
their ends, guiding their hands, touching their lips, inspir- 
ing their minds. It is Divinity leading them into the 
temple of Fame. 

For others, however, a different fate is reserved. They 
strive heroically, but fail. They scheme and plan, invent 
and discover, but others are crowned with the glory of 
their achievement. They sow in tears, and others gather 
the rich harvests. They cast themselves into the breach ; 
others pass over them to fame and glory. But upon their 
destinies, too, Divinity's shaping hand is at work. They 
are commissioned for a higher Temple, the entrance to 
which leads through years, ages, of struggle, defeat, and 

T Tis a fatal error, that of compressing success into the 
narrow space of threescore years and ten. We figure in 
minutes ; Divinity reckons in ages. Our measure of life 
begins at the cradle and ends at the grave ; Divinity 
takes it through a thousand births and burials before it 
stamps " finished " upon it. The sun-dried vase, painted 
with fading colors, enjoys its brief hour of admiration 
and is no more ; the one that has fast colors laid upon 
it again and again, and is made to pass repeatedly 
through the hot furnace, is the joy of the earth even 
after the lapse of centuries. It is thus that Divinity pro- 
ceeds. For the shaping of one man's destiny it requires 
but a fleeting moment ; for that of others it needs whole 
ages. Man beholds but the brief hour's enjoyments of 
the one and sufferings of the other. Into the future he 
cannot peer. lie cannot see Divinity's finished product 
in the temple <if the (Jiants of Immortals. 

There is yet another serious error. There are those who 
fail to see that Divinity only shapes what man creates. 
They sit with idle hand, believing that what is to be will 

A TOM-:M/-:\T A I'TKIINOON si<:n i 'u '/:. 

1)0. whether they help or not. It was tliis doctrine !' pre- 
destination tliat proved so disastrous to man. It chained 
his free will, throttled his independence, and turned him 
into an irresponsible being. It taught him that it was 
from necessity, not from choice, that man became a saint 
or a sinner, a menial or a monarch, a knight or a knave. 
It led to the belief that there was no need of taking special 
care of life or goods : everything was predestined, and 
nothing that man might do or omit to do could change 
the decree by a hair's breadth either one way or another. 
But for human nature's fortunate provision of making 
man's actions often wiser than his beliefs, civilization 
might have found its grave in this pernicious dogma. 
Man must help Providence if Providence is to help man. 
Divinity shapes our ends, but we must give Divinity 
something to shape. We are not will-less automata, 
heaps of flesh and bones and nerves, fashioned as the 
potter fashions a lump of clay. " There's a Divinity 
that shapes our ends," but we create what it shapes. If 
we cannot determine the consequences, we can at least pre- 
pare the way for the best. Of our faculties we may be 
masters, if not of our destinies. If we ourselves reso- 
lutely hew out our careers, we can safely leave the shap- 
ing of them to Divinity. In the long run we will find its 
will our will ; if not, it is because its will is better than 
ours. If instead of success it brings us failures, and in- 
stead of joy sorrow, it may be because it has in view an 
ultimate success or joy infinitely greater than any for 
which we hoped. On the wrong side of an artistic piece of 
tapestry-work, with which the weaver is engaged, the eye 
sees only a mass of confusion ; on the right side it is 
charmed with the beauty of color and harmony of design. 
Gazing upon a building in course of construction, upon 
walls half built, arches half sprung, floors half finished, it 


is impossible to detect beauty or plan or purpose ; but be- 
holding it when completed, its artistic design and finish 
ravish the eye. So it is with our destinies. In this 
present life we often see but the wrong and confused 
side of Divinity's weaving see but the half-finished 
walls, and the half-sprung arches, and the half-laid floors. 

" All nature is but art unknown to thee ; 
All chance direction which thou canst not see; 
All discord harmony not understood ; 
All partial evil universal good ; 
And spite of pride, in erring reason's spite, 
One truth is clear : whatever is, is right." 

What we. need is patience and trust and resoluteness. 
We must strive for the best, and trust that whatever hap- 
pens is for our good. Then our failures will not dishearten 
us, our sorrows will not weigh us down. They will appear 
to us methods used by the divine Husbandman to secure 
hcaltier growth and richer products through frequent trim- 
ming and pruning and cutting. Then we will not tremble 
before a blind chance, but feel that 

" Behind the dim unknown 
Standeth God within the shadow, keeping watch above His own." 


(To be read alternately by the Minittn- and C<i</rajution.) 
Mia inter : 

Blindness of the heart is real blindness, 
And grief is the sickness of the soul. 

Congregation : 

Y< tin it ('<<> i- tin: Lord ho i >c for good, 
Ami fm- everlasting joy <nid /><,ic, . 

Yr tlnit I'IMI- die Lrd wait fr His nu-rcy, 
And go nut asidr lot ye fall. 


}V tin it fnir tin' Lord frimf fn I/ini, 
Am/ your iTirurd X/HI// not foil. 

No evil shall happen unto him that feareth the Lord; 
From every trouble He will deliver him. 

7V//.sV in fin' Ijord inl //< ///// rx/^//.sv llty cause ; 
Mh( tin/ iniij xtraiijltt. mid fiopr in Iliin. 

Trust in the Lord, and abide in thy labor ; 

In a swift hour He maketh His blessings flourish. 

AV<7/'.s ttnd strength lift up the heart ; 
But f/ic fnixf in the Lord /x above them both. 
Honored in the sight of men are the faithful ; 
God recompenses those who do His will. 

The Lord is ivith those who trust in Him : 
A mighty protection and a strong stay. 


(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

What is life ? What is my destiny ? What is the pur- 
pose for which God called me into being? Am I born 
merely to fill a brief existence, to be the plaything of an 
hour, and then to wither and pass away like the flower in 
the garden, like the grass in the field? How can I rec- 
oncile such an idea with the conception of the infinite 
goodness of God? Why do I feel within me the yearning 
after a higher perfection, after nobler ends, for the attain- 
ment of which this life is too short and our present facul- 
ties are too limited ? Our imperfections require perfecting. 
Our wrongs must be righted. Suffering innocence must be 
requited. There are innate within us latent capacities which 
are prophetic of a future, since they cannot be developed 
in our present state. There must be a future that shall 


afford scope for the realization of that perfection after 
which our souls aspire. If matter is indestructible, if 
force is persistent, shall the life-principle that is superior 
to both perish in the grave ? When developing-time comes 
the caterpillar-chrysalis shuffles off its old and uncouth coil 
and becomes the golden-winged butterfly. So, too, when 
developing-time comes in the slow unfolding of our life 
the mortal body is returned to its primal elements, while 
the spirit passes on to an existence that must be the com- 
plement of this. 

Thus even our instinctive longings and our daily ob- 
servations point t<T contradictions which would necessarily 
arise were we to suppose that our destiny is comprised 
within the narrow limits of this life. 

We know that what is highest and purest in man is his 
spirit ; that the body is only a material vestment used by 
the spirit for its temporal existence. The body changes 
as years accumulate ; the spirit, though ripening in know- 
ledge, remains the same in its essence. The body clings 
tenaciously to the earth from which it came ; the spirit 
never finds rest, is never content with what it has attained, 
but when one wish is satisfied longs for the fulfilment of 
another, and again another, and so on without end. 

The spirit, therefore, is the essential and the enduring 
part of man. That which is unseen and eternal consti- 
tutes its life. Its origin is divine, and hence imperishable ; 
and as the body will one day return to its mother earth, so 
will the spirit return to the divine bosom whence it ema- 

If my spirit be the essential part of me, then when I 
speak of the destiny of man I can only refer to the pur- 
]> for which his spirit was created. But how can I 
know what 1'iitmv <!od has in view lor it after it has ended 
its earthly career? So far my eye does not reach. And 

ATOM<:MI<:\T A rrr.u \oo\ SERVICE. ;;:;? 

yet, in unequivocal languMirf. tin- voices of nature and of 
iv.-ixiii intimate what I am to hope for concerning tlu 
hereafter. With wonderful harmony they proclaim that 
mi/ Ji'stini/ is to becoi)i< //'/>' unto God to l<-t wy spirit </r<nn 
in t/n (/friar ///,v// through infinite progression in Icaoir- 
ledgc (t)t<t in rfrfuc. 

The truth of this is confirmed by my experience. My 
nobler life impels me in that direction. All things encour- 
age the spirit to increase its knowledge and its wisdom and 
to extend its mastery over the senses. Man is born weak 
and helpless, that he may exert and develop his mind for 
his own sustenance and protection. 

The animal enters life ready clothed, and provided with 
unconscious instincts through which it seeks and finds the 
food required for its nourishment. Thousands of years 
have passed since the creation and peopling of this globe, 
and yet the animals have made no progress. Not so with 
man, who is ever impelled forward by the wants and suf- 
ferings and cravings of his nature. At first he lived in 
caverns, next in huts, then in more or less well-contrived, 
comfortable dwellings. At first his only aids were his 
hands and nails ; then the rude wooden and stone imple- 
ments were used ; finally he descended into the earth and 
brought forth the numerous metals which doubled his 
strength and helped him to subjugate the animals. At 
first he clung timidly to the spot where he was born ; but 
soon he roamed into other regions and acquired a know- 
ledge of other tongues ; and next he crossed the wide 
ocean from one quarter of the globe to another, and by 
means of written symbols communed with people dwell- 
ing in far distant lands. 

And thus the human spirit, driven by the necessities of 
life, progressed unceasingly from invention to invention, 
from knowledge to knowledge. That which in the present 


day is known to every youth, would, thousands of years 
ago, have excited the wonder of the most learned sage. 
Already we faintly grasp the immeasurable magnitude of 
the universe, the size and orbits of the stellar bodies in our 
solar system, the wonderful powers of heat, of light, and of 
other laws and forces of nature. But God, the Omniscient, 
knows all, while the wisest of mortals has scarcely gathered 
as much as a drop from the vast ocean of knowledge. To 
grow like unto God in wisdom, in power, must be the des- 
tiny of the spirit. 

Toward this end the whole organization of the universe 
is impelling us. Everything tends to widen the dominion 
of the spirit and to check the desires of the flesh. In 
the flesh originate all tendencies toward sin, toward pride, 
toward envy, toward revenge ; in the spirit originate our 
longings after holiness, our yearnings for the divine., the 
unseen. The spirit seeks in vain contentment in the 
material world. It is ever repelled. Forgetting its des- 
tiny, in vain it seeks its happiness in the gifts of this 
life. Beauty and strength perish ; fame is overshadowed ; 
luxury creates disease ; riches and worldly goods are ever 
changing hands, and cannot follow us beyond the grave. 
Nothing on earth can secure to us lasting happiness ; all 
things impel us to turn away from the seen to the unseen. 

Sin is spiritual slavery ; virtue, spiritual freedom. Sin 
is dominion of the flesh ; virtue is dominion of the spirit. 
In vain would the spirit resist the warnings of conscience ; 
in vain would it forget that it is free, and should govern 
the desires arising from the flesh ; in vain would it give 
itself H] to sensual pleasures, ami seek no higher happi- 
ness than the enjoyment of that which is exeitinu and 
iMe ; in spite of all. the mthv order of (lie universe 
ineite> u> itLSiin and again to reassert our dominion over 

debasing influences; and to hold liuht all that is of this 

ATOM-:MI-:\T .\rri-: RNOON SERVICE. ;;:;: 

earth. livery sin meets its own peculiar punishment. 
Deceit is followed by fear of detection ; dissipation, by 
disease; intemperance, by enervation. For the spirit 
there is neither rest nor peace until it has conquered the 
passions that war against it, until it has learnt to be just, 
truthful, and independent, until it has found the highest 
bliss in the consciousness of virtue. This is striving to be 
//7,v unto (iud. 

Toward this likeness to God everything impels the spirit, 
raising it not only above the enchantment of the senses, 
but also above the power of fate. The various fortunes 
that befall men are but God's agencies sent to instruct and 
improve. When avalanches fall, when nations are subju- 
gated, and war lays countries waste, when flames devour 
our possessions, when illness comes upon us without any 
fault of our own, and friends breathe their last in our 
arms, then the spirit is bettered by the belief that trial 
is a divine discipline, and has for its purpose some high 
ulterior good. 

Without these and similar visitations the spirit, never 
lashed into activity, would have remained stagnant, and 
its stagnation would have precluded every possibility of 
progress. It is to them that we owe much of our science, 
many of our inventions. The affliction they brought 
spurred the mind on to conquer them. We have reduced 
to a minimum the dangers of ocean voyage,- of mining, of 
famine, of drought. We have learned to take preventive 
measures against pestilence and tornado. We have learned 
to deaden pain with anaesthetics. We are on the verge of 
conquering some of the most fatal diseases. With the aid 
of steam we have diminished the hardships of toil and 
have increased the comforts of life. We have learned 
something of the eternal and immutable laws of nature, 
and we are beginning to understand how to regulate life 


in accordance with their requirements. And as in the 
past, so in the future. Suffering will stUl continue to 
spur our minds on, and we shall yet discover law after law 
and blessing after blessing, until the darkness, so long hov- 
ering over the human race, will gradually disappear before 
the breaking of a glorious and blessed dawn. 

The more independent the righteous is of all earthly 
things, the more exalted he is above the events connected 
with them. He may be rich or poor, he may be living in 
superfluity or in want, he may meet with friendship or 
with persecution nothing can impair his love of virtue 
and of God. In his eyes life itself has not more value 
than duty. He fears not death ; and he who fears not 
death, nor poverty, nor the judgments of men, what 
power can fate have over him ? His spirit is becoming 
God-like. Like unto a divinity, he stands above all the 
storms of life, fearing them not in the consciousness of 
his innocence and his righteousness. This is to be like 
unto God ; this is the Destiny of Man ! 


Jffi) isfer : 

When we think of the trials and burdens of life it is 
hard for us to believe that all things are for the best. We 
ask ourselves, " Can such things as we see around us every 
day be good ? Can they be consistent with a theory that 
makes God merciful ?" 

Here, for instance, is a happy family. The father has 
become prosperous and has built a home for the house- 
hold. The mother has touched everything into life and 
tastrf'ul f'.inii within. Children play <m tin- stairs, and in 
the nursery the baby's crib is the family throne, around 
which circle all love and .service. 


To such a home as (his comes death. The lather of the 
household breathes his last. Around the open grave the 
crushed mother stands with her clinging children, and, as 
the clods fall, their light goes out in a darkness that seems 
pierced by no single ray of happiness or of hope. 

Is this good? Is it merciful? Is it kind? Is it better 
thus than if the father had lived and had cared for and 
trained his children, and led them into noble manhood and 
womanhood ? No ! it is not good. In itself it is an evil, 
a misfortune, a curse. It is not something to be accepted 
willingly. To accept all things with indifference is not 
resignation. The heart must be killed before you can 
reach that condition. God gave us our affections, and 
they will abide with us for ever. 

Let us suppose another instance : An able and upright 
man had gathered great riches until he had houses and 
stores and barns. Being generous and humane, he was 
the helper of all good causes. Churches, schools, asylums, 
reforms, and all the movements of our modern civilization 
felt the impulse of his wealth. His home was the seat of 
refinement, of culture, and of all humane and god-like 
graces. A fire came with the sunset, and the dawn 
looked on his desolation. Every good cause was injured 
by his misfortune churches were poor, schools were weak, 
and children were unfed and untaught because of the 
calamity that had overtaken him. 

Was it a good thing that he was thus crippled and 
overthrown ? No ! it was a terrible evil something to 
be shunned and fought against, and accepted only on com- 
pulsion. Because God can bring the dawn out of darkness 
it does not follow that midnight must become mid-day. 
Even though a general can wring victory out of over- 
throw, still the first defeat does not become a triumph. 

Such are the trials that render faith in God so difficult. 


The evil is never good. It is to be endured only because 
-,ve must endure it. . It does not seem consistent with the 
loving kindness of a Sovereign God. Particularly is this 
true while the freshness of our grief is upon us. We are 
then hardly in condition to reason : we can only weep. 

And yet, withal, we cannot but believe that God would 
not be God were He not good that there must be some- 
thing that shall both account for our sorrows and heal our 

Such, then, being the presumption, let us see what we 
know of fact. It must all turn on the meaning of the 
word " good." If health be necessary to the " good " of 
life, then life is a failure, for only the few enjoy any con- 
tinued condition of health. If wealth be necessary to the 
" good " of life, then the existence of many of us is fruit- 
less, for the rich are rare among the masses of mankind. 
If freedom from affliction, bereavement, or loss be nec- 
essary to the " good " of life, then are we still unhappy, 

"There is no flock, however watched and tended, 

But one dead lamb is there ; 
There is no fireside, howsoe'er defended, 
But has one vacant chair.'' 

It follows, then, that either God is not strong and wise 
and good, or else that sickness and poverty and death are 
consistent with His being such ; and they can }>e thus con- 
sistent only when it is true that freedom from them /x not 
in-i-f^iiri/ to our highest in If <i rt. 

This is the source of .confidence. We may lose health 
and property and friends in this world, and yet have 
left th<- best part <>f life. Our greatest ambition should 
be to become holy and iimv and true. Whatever is 
needful to this is needful to our "good." Whatever is 
not, God may take away, and still show Himself fatherly 

.\rr/-:i;\uo\ ,s7-:/M7r/.;. :\\:\ 

mid kind. N:iv, more tli:in this, He may )>ro\e His bmev 
olenee ami love by taking them away if, as sometimes hap- 
pens, they impede us in our pursuit after the higher iroml. 

The playthings, the companions, and the home are inval- 
uable to a child; but he who attains a true manhood with- 
out them is far more fortunate than he who, having them 
all. Tails of the manhood. Books and tutors an; ol 
advantage to a boy; but he who acquires culture and 
self-mastery without their aid is blest beyond him who, 
with their assistance, is still unfit for the contest of life. 
So he who finds God through the loss of all things is 
rich beyond conception, while he who goes through life 
in health and wealth, happiness and peace, and yet misses 
true knowledge of himself and of God, is poor beyond ex- 
pression. Whether worldly goods come or go is a matter 
of comparative indifference. By and by it will be of little 
importance to us whether we were granted this or denied 
that. Then the all-important question will be, " How did 
I live? and what have I become?" 

In the great problems of character and eternity these 
difficulties find their solution. Since the great " good " of 
life is God-likeness, we are able to understand why God 
permits affliction while He still loves, cares for, and watches 
over us. 

But unless there is a " trust in and a love of God," 
affliction will scarcely prove an instrument of good. Ev- 
ery day we can see how a trial renders one man better 
and another worse. Temptation strengthens one and 
fells another. Wealth makes one man generous and an- 
other sordid and mean. Power ennobles one and makes 
him a helper of his fellows, while to another it is only 
the means of exercising a sordid and selfish nature. Ijt is 
true, then, that affliction effects " good " only in those that 
"trust in God and truly love Him." 


But what is meant by "trusting in God and truly loving 
Him " ? We cannot limit this phrase so that it shall include 
only those who are conscious of some personal affection for 
God. It must be broadened so as to embrace all those 
whose sympathies and whose conduct are directed toward 
righteousness and truth. 

They, then, to whom affliction comes only as an evil 
have no just cause of complaint against God. Responsi- 
ble character necessarily implies the free choice of the 
will. This character is the highest gift that Heaven can 
bestow. If we will not take it, if we will not look toward 
and struggle toward God, nothing can work good for us. 
The limitation is not because God does not want to bless 
all alike, but because the constitution of things is such 
that His blessings can be blessings only to those inclined 
toward good. That the same cause produces opposite 
results on opposite things is a truism of nature. The 
sun makes one spot of ground a garden and another a 
desert; not because the sun is partial, but because of 
soil and water and seed differences all pertaining to the 
ground. The same sun lifts a rain-bringing and health- 
bestowing cloud from the surface of a clear lake, while, if 
the water be impure, it fills the region with disease and 
death. The wind settles and strengthens one tree, causing 
it to shoot down and to run out its fibres through the 
ground until it defies the tempest. The same wind up- 
roots and blights for ever those trees that have no depth 
or grasp of root. Carbon becomes, in one set of circum- 
stances, charcoal ; in another, a diamond. A father's kind- 
ness kindles gratitude and devotion in the heart of one boy, 
and encourages rebellion and disobedience in another. Se- 
verity chastens one, and maddens another. 

However fierce^, tlirn. the fire of trouble may !><'. the love 
of <;<)<! can qiu-nrh its flame. However sharp the dart 

ATO\I:MI:.\T M"n-:nxooN SERVICE. :;i."> 

that flics out against you, the love of (lod can turn its 
point. However impassable the gulf, the love of God can 
bridge it. The love of God turns every storm into a wind 
to drive our vessel homeward. Every wild beast that 
would desolate and devour, it harnesses to our chariot, 
compelling it to grace our triumph. Poverty helps us win 
the true riches which neither flood nor fire can ever seize 
from our grasp. Sickness can only hasten us to that land 
where the cheek of health never fevers nor turns pale. 
Death only leads our friends and ourselves to a door that 
it can never enter, and introduces us to an immortal com- 
pany that never trembles at its name. There is no evil 
left to those who trust in God. 

But our faith in the Father must continue even through 
the keenest adversity. He who has never seen a wheat- 
field would hardly think that the way to develop the 
beauty is to cast the grain into the ground, there to 
crush it under the harrow and make it die. But soon 
the glory of the fields display the wisdom and the good- 
ness of Him who ordained that out of death should spring 
up new life. 

In the same way, it appears unkind of God to cast us 
into sorrow, to whelm us in waters of affliction, to bury 
our blooming hopes under the sod. But tarry till the pro- 
cess ripens. Fruits that are green and bitter in June are 
soft-cheeked and sweet in September. Wait till God's work 
is finished. The turning-lathe that has the sharpest knives 
produces the finest work. Wait for the harvest-hour. The 
snows of the North are not yet gone. The winter's storms 
have raged above the fields, but they have only protected 
the buried grain, and the spring melting shall nourish the 
soil, and paint the fields with brilliant colors, and ripen 
blessed fruit. 



(To br m7 (iltinidtdij lit/ Miiiittir and 


Affliction is the eternal law: 

No one has escaped it, and no one shall. 

( bngregatton : 

All that cometh unto tliee accept, 

Ami In- pat it-tit in thy trials and thy adccrxit/j. 

Brood not too much over adversity ; 
Think of the end and be hopeful. 

AV resii/ne(f nndt'i- tlty sufferings; 

/>/( ss (inn fur ( cil <is >rc// (is for good. 

There are evils which, if compared to others, 
Are real blessings in disguise. 

Gold is tried in the fire. 

And acceptable men -in the furnace of aJrcrsity. 

Whatever the Almighty doeth is for our best ; 
The balm was created by God before the wound. 

AH the irorks of the Lord are exceeding good ; 
Ami //is dirrees no 'man edit after. 

One may not say : This is worse than that ; 
For in time they shall all be approved. 

The doings of tli> 1,,,,-d tire f in- tin I test ; 
And II, ifirrs i />/;// m-eilfiil tlilmj in its SKISOII. 

I?en Siracli. Talmud. 


(To l< nnd in xili n<; !>,/ Cuiitirtfintnm.) 
Man is riot wholly reason and conscience. We have 
various appetite.-. paimi.-. and d->in-s, all of which refer 

ATONEMENT A rn-RNOON S/-.7M7r/-:. :M7 

to our present In-ill-- and are expended chiefly in ourselves 
or on a lew brings who an- identified with ourselves. Such 
inclinations are to lie denied or renounced not in 
rily exterminated, but suppressed as masters or lords and 
brought into strict and entire subordination to our moral 
and intellectual powers. False is the. idea that religion 
requires the extermination of any principle, desire, appe- 
tite, or passion which our Creator has implanted within us. 
Our nature is a whole, and no part can l>e spared. VMM 
might as properly and innocently lop off a limb from the 
body as eradicate any natural desire from the mind. All 
our appetites are in themselves innocent and useful, min- 
istering to the happiness of the soul. They are parts of 
a wise and beneficent system, but they are beneficent only 
when restrained. 

Our passions and desires do not carry within themselves 
their own rule. They are blind impulses. Present their 
objects, and they are excited as easily when gratification 
would be injurious as when it would be useful. We are 
not so constituted, for example, that we hunger and thirst 
for those things only which will be nutritive and whole- 
some, and lose all hunger and thirst at the moment when 
we have eaten or drunk enough. We are not so made that 
the desire of property springs up only when property can 
he gained by honest means, and declines and dies as soon 
as we have acquired a sufficiency for our 'needs and duties. 
Our desires are undiscerning instincts, generally directed 
to what is useful, but often clamoring for a gratification 
which would injure the health, debilitate the mind, or 
oppose the general good ; and this blindness of desire 
makes the demand for self-denial urgent and continual. 

Our appetites and desires carry with them a principle 
of growth. They expand by indulgence, and, if not re- 
strained, they fill and endanger the soul. For this reason 


they arc to be strictly watched over and denied. Nature 
has set bounds to the desires of the brute, but human 
drsire partakes of the illimitableness of the soul to which 
it belongs. In brutes, for example, the animal appetites 
impel to a certain round of simple gratifications, beyond 
which they never pass. But man, having imagination and 
invention, is able by these noble faculties to whet his sen- 
sual desires indefinitely. He is able to form new combi- 
nations of animal pleasures, and to provoke appetite by 
stimulants. The East gives up its spices, and the South 
holds not back its vintage. Sea and land are explored for 
luxuries. Whilst the animal finds its nourishment in a 
few plants, perhaps in a single blade, man's table groans 
under the spoils of all regions. Thus it is that not infre- 
quently the whole strength of the soul runs into appetite, 
just as some rich soil shoots up into poisonous weeds. 

The love of property furnishes another illustration of 
the tendency of our desires to usurp the mind. If left to 
itself, if not denied or curbed, this craving for wealth gains 
dangerous strength. It is a thirst which is inflamed by the 
very copiousness of its draughts. Anxiety grows with pos- 
session. Riches become dearer as man becomes older. The 
love of money, far from withering in life's winter, strikes 
a firmer and deeper root in the heart of age. He who has 
more than he can use grows more and more eager and 
restless for new -gains; he muses upon wealth by day and 
dreams of it by night. In this way the whole vigor of his 
soul, his intellect, and his affection shoots up into an uncon- 
querable passion for accumulation. 

\i is an interesting and solemn reflection that the very 
dignity of human nature may become the means and in- 
strument of degradation. When pressed into the service 
of appetite and passion, the powers which ally us to God 
exaggerate desire into monstrous cxeess. and appetite into 

ATOM-:MI-:\T j/-TA7;.\r>o.v .sv-:/; via-:. 

tumultuous fury. The rapidity of thought, the richness 
of imagination, the resources of invention, when enslaved 
to any passion, give it an extent and energy unknown to 
inferior natures; and when this usurper estahlishes its 
empire over us all the nobler attainments and products 
of the soul must perish. 

Here we see the need of self-denial. The lower princi- 
ples of our nature not only act blindly, but, if neglected, 
grow indefinitely and overshadow and blight and destroy 
every better growth. Without self-restraint and self denial 
the proportion, order, beauty, and harmony of the spiritual 
nature are subverted, and the soul becomes monstrous and 
deformed just as would the body were all the nutriment 
to flow into a few unimportant organs, and there break 
out into loathsome excrescences, whilst the eye, the ear, 
and the active limbs should pine and be palsied, and leave 
us without guidance or power. 

It is true that, as we are now made, our appetites and 
desires often war against reason, conscience, and religion. 
But why is this warfare appointed? Not to extinguish 
these high principles, but to awaken and invigorate them. 
It is meant to give them a field for action and means of 
victory. True, virtue is thus opposed and endangered ; 
but virtue owes its vigor and hardihood to obstacles, and 
wins its crown by conflict. We would have the path of 
virtue smooth and strewn with flowers ; and would this 
train the soul to energy ? We would have pleasure 
always coincide with duty; and how, then, would we 
attest our loyalty to duty ? We would have conscience 
and desire always speak the same language and prescribe 
the same path ; and how. then, would conscience assert its 
supremacy? (Jod has implanted the blind cravings which 
combat reason and conscience tlujt He may give to these 
high faculties the dignity of dominion and the joy of vie- 


tory. He has given us strong desires of inferior things 
that the desire of excellence may grow stronger than all. 
Make such a world as you wish, let no appetite or ]> 
ever resist God's will, no object of desire ever come in 
competition with duty, and where would be the resolu- 
tion, the energy, the constancy, the effort, the purity, the 
self-surrender, the devotion all the sublimities of virtue 
which now throw lustre over man's nature and speak of 
his immortality ? You would blot the precept of self- 
denial from human life, and in so doing you would blot 
out almost every inspiring passage in man's history. 
When you read that history, what is it which most in- 
terests and absorbs you, which seizes on the imagination 
and memory, which agitates the soul to its very depth ? 
Who is the man whom you select from the records of 
time as the object of your special admiration ? Is it he 
who lived to indulge himself, whose current of life flowed 
most evenly and pleasurably, whose desires were crowned 
with every means of gratification, whose table was luxu- 
riantly spread? Are such the men to whom monuments 
have been reared, and whose memories, freshened with 
tears of joy and reverence, grow and flourish and spread 
through every age? 

He whom we love, whose honor we covet, is he who has 
most denied and subdued himself; who has most thor- 
oughly sacrificed appetites and passions to God, to virtue, 
and to mankind; who has walked in a rugged path, and 
clung to good and great ends in persecution and pain ; 
who, amidst the solicitations of ambition ami case and tin* 
menace- of tyranny ami malice, has listened to the voice 
of conscience, and lias found sufficient recompense for 
blighted liojto and protracted >nfierini:. 

Who is it that is most lovable in domestic life ? It is 
the martyr to domestic affection, the Belf-saorificiog mother 


who is ready to toil, to suffer, to die, for the happiness and 
virtue of her children. 

Who is it that we honor in public life ? It is the martyr 
to his country ; not he who serves her when she has honors 
for his brow and wealth for his coffers, but he who clings 
to her in her greatest danger and fallen glories, and thinks 
life a cheap sacrifice to her safety and freedom. 

Whom does religion retain in most grateful remembrance 
and pronounce holy and blessed? The self-denying, self- 
immolating men who have held fast the truth even in 
death, and by their blood bequeathed it to future ages. 

Thus all great virtues bear the impress of self-denial ; 
and were the present constitution of our nature and life so 
reversed as to demand no renunciation of desire, the chief 
interest and glory of our present being would vanish. 
There would be nothing in history to thrill us with ad- 
miration. We should have no consciousness of the power 
and greatness of the soul. We would love feebly, for we 
would find nothing to love earnestly. Let us not, then, 
complain of providence because it has made self-denial 
necessary, or of religion because it summons us to this 
work. Religion and nature here hold one language. 

If at death reason is spared to us and memory retains 
its hold on the past, will it gratify us to see that we have 
lived not to deny but to indulge ourselves, that we have 
given the reins to lust, that through love of gain we have 
hardened ourselves against the claims of humanity, or 
through love of man's favor have parted with truth and 
moral independence ? Shall we then find comfort in 
remembering our tables of luxury, our pillows of down, 
our wealth amassed and employed for private ends, our 
honors won by base compliance with the world? Did any 
man at his death ever regret his conflicts with himself, his 
victories over appetite, his scorn of impure pleasures, or 


his suffering for the right ? Did any man ever mourn that 
he had impoverished himself by integrity or worn out his 
frame in the service of mankind? To whom is the last 
hour most serene and full of hope ? Is it not to him who, 
amidst perils and allurements, has denied himself and has 
lived a pure life before God and man ? 

To deny ourselves is to renounce whatever interferes 
with our conviction of right or with the will of God. It 
is to make sacrifices for duty or for principles. But what 
constitutes the singular merit of this self-inflicted pain? 
Mere suffering, we all know, is not virtue. Evil men as 
well as good often endure misery, and are evil still. The 
real worth of the sacrifice consists in that suffering which 
enters into self-denial, and which springs from and mani- 
fests great moral strength. It is the proof and result of 
inward energy. Difficulty, hardship, suffering, sacrifices, 
are the tests and measures of moral force and the great 
means of its enlargements. Self-denial, then, is the will 
acting with power in the choice and prosecution of duty. 
Here we have the glory of self-denial, and here the distinc- 
tion of a good and virtuous man. 



Min ister : 

Suffering has its purpose. While it is an indisputable 
truth that much of our misery is needless, and exists only 
because of man's wanton ignorance or wilful disregard of 
the laws of life and health, the fact nevertheless remains 
that much of it is beyond man's control, and is manifestly 
needed for the unfolding and developing of that which is 
imlilrst and In-st in the human mind and heart and soul. 

Civili/ation took its in MilVcrin-. As limjr as man 
sojourned in zones where fruit-bearing tivrs provided him 


abundantly with tin- m-rds ni' life. and where the hot climate 
made dnthes and shelter unnecessary, his condition was little 
higher tlian that of the beast. But when lie was forced into 
colder dimes and into regions whore nature no longer dealt 
with lavish hand, where hunger and cold and ferocious 
beasts caused -Teat suffering, then the need of conquering 
pain arose, and from that instant civilization began. The 
mind was put to work. Agriculture was invented, fire was 
drawn into service, efficacious weapons were contrived, and, 
decree by degree, the mind saw its efforts crowned with an 
abatement of misery. Soon it no longer contented itself 
with mere lessening of pain. It began to think of in- 
creasing the comforts and pleasures of life, and with that 
thought civilization made a vast stride forward. The mind 
became active and productive. Invention followed upon 
invention. Improvement succeeded improvement. Greater 
ease and comfort were rapidly increased by still greater 
ease and comfort, until now the pleasures of life far exceed 
the pains. 

The home, too, with all its sacred influences and blessed 
happiness, took its root in suffering. It is to the painful 
entrance into life, to the long helplessness and frequent 
suffering of the infant, that we owe the institution of the 
family and the affection between its members. The new- 
born of the lower animals, though they enjoy an apparent 
advantage over those of the human species, scatter soon 
after birth. There is no home, no affection, for them. 
Their kind has been multiplied, but not their happiness. 
The early suffering and long helplessness of the new-born 
of the human species demand a mother's constant care and 
a father's unceasing toil. They awaken love and self-sac- 
rifice. Long contact with one another under the same 
roof and under the same parental care engender reciprocal 
affection between the parents themselves, between the 


parents and children, and between the children themselves, 
and thus the home is maintained and its blessing secured. 

Suffering, too, is the school that has graduated most of 
our men of genius. Had they never felt affliction's 
scorching blasts, had they never tasted of the bitter cup 
of sorrow, had they never been immersed in the seething 
waters of tribulation, never been hammered into strength 
and endurance upon the anvil of misfortune, never been 
rasped and filed into finished form by malice and defeat 
and neglect, their glorious work might never have come to 
light. They were not the men who were cradled in luxury 
or who were fed by fortune with a silver spoon. Their 
entrance into the Temple of Fame was not heralded with 
loud hosunnas. They had to bare their backs to the lash 
of failure, of abuse, of scorn, before they could pass, robed 
in glory, under the arch of triumph. They had to eke out 
a pitiable existence in the miserable alleys before their 
statues could find honored places upon the public squares. 

Suffering, too, has been the wise teacher of those who 
were impatient under their long-deferred success, dis- 
heartened at their failures, dissatisfied with their humble 
state, restive under their restraints and oppositions. The 
sunlit heights of eminence tempt the ambitious and render 
insufferable the dark and lowly plains beneath. Youthful 
men in the professions would fain be at the head while still 
deservedly at the foot would be leaders ere yet they have 
learned to follow. 'Tis well that they have not their way. 
I'lipn-parcd by necessary experience, unhardencd by the 
school of bitter trial and hardship, they would soon break 
down under the strains and burdens and responsibilities 
which they dreamed not of when wistfully gaxing at the 
alluring height. Far better for them if they are content 
to l.r'jiu at the lowest round of the ladder of fame and 
climb step bv Mi-p to its toj.nio.-t rung. Tar better for 


them if, now and then, when fairly up the ladder, they arc 
thrust hark again, to climb anew with quicker and surer 
step. Better a dozen failures below than a single one at 
tin- top. The dozen failures hrhw make; the simpler 
more circumspect and cautious, and thus prevent the one 
at the top. Honorably falling while climbing is no shame ; 
climbing anew, though fallen, is everlasting glory, and in 
it lies the prophecy of ultimate success. 

It is not the straight and unbroken path that is always 
the easiest and the best. Moses required forty years to 
make a journey which lie might have made in as many 
days. Hut they were not years wasted. They laid the 
foundation of that strength of character, of that uncon- 
querableness of purpose, that have enabled Israel alone, 
(ait df all the nations of antiquity, to survive to this day. 

Far better to wrestle with adversities early in life than 
late. Youth has at its command strength and hope with 
which to combat them. It is during our early life that 
difficulties turn will into iron and purpose into immovable 
rock. It is because of such early difficulties that most 
of the world's great men have risen from the lowest 
stations, from the haunts of poverty, from the hovels 
of misery, where bread and light and books were scarce, 
and means for study scarcer still. Without these difficul- 
ties they never would have achieved their greatness. A 
dead calm would have left them where it found them. 
" Better a head-wind than no wind," say the seamen, and 
so say all brave souls. " We rather like head-winds," said 
an ocean captain when a fierce gale was blowing against 
the vessel : " it blows through our funnels down into the 
furnace, and generates the steam-power which, despite the 
gale, propels us forward all the quicker." Such propel- 
ling-power early difficulties generate in the brain-furnaces 
of brave struggles. 


It is in the school of suffering, too, where the best man- 
hood and womanhood is acquired. Those who have been 
little tried by life's tribulations resemble in their want of 
strength and worth the soft wood or the brittle stone, 
the impure glass or the untempered steel. But those 
of great moral force and usefulness are the men and 
women who have been cleansed and hardened, burnt and 
hammered into excellence by the storms and pains of life. 
When first the cup of sorrow was put to their lips it proved 
a bitter draught. But the bitterness gradually changed to 
a sweetness such as their lips had never tasted before. It 
was the same sweetness that came to that fever-stricken 
traveller in the wild South American forest. Parched and 
feeble, he crawled about in eager search for a spring of 
water. At last he chanced upon a pool, but, cruel disap- 
pointment! its water was intensely bitter. Yet the burning 
fever was less endurable still, and so he drank, and drank 
again, and after every draught he felt the fever more and 
more subsiding and a new vigor creeping over him. That 
bitter drink secured not only his recovery, but also gave 
to the world the valuable medicine of Peruvian bark. 
Here was a double gain from pain. 

The man who lives in ease and in ignorance of suffer- 
ing is like the block of marble in the quarry of little 
use and beauty until drill, powder, chisel, and mallet rend 
and tear and cut it on all sides and nuke of it a beautiful 
statue. His ease makes him forget that there are duties 
nobler than pleasure-seeking, that there are people pining 
in misery and starvation at his very door. He thinks him- 
self better than them. Tnlike the flower, which, the more 
of dew it receives, the lower it bows it> head, lie raises his 
head the higher the more of blessings he can call his own. 
He grows arrogant, ami in>oleiit, ami is forgetful "\* his 
obligations to (lod. He laughs at the thought of death, 

ATONEMENT .i i '!'/:/; \ 

and believes th:i( disease will never dare to eome nigh 
unto liiin. His heart hardens, his mind narrows, his hand 
weakens. For him lolly is (he only fruit that prosperit y 


Then comes the stripping storms of misfortune, the 
scorching blasts from the furnace of affliction, the hard 
blows from tribulation's hammer. Then comes pain, but 
from it gain. His nobler being asserts itself just as does 
the beautiful mansion which, hid from view throughout 
the long summer, can be seen only after the autumn 
storms have stripped away the foliage that has concealed 
it. The fierce blasts scatter the vermin which ease and 
opulence have nourished. Like that geyser-spring that is 
cold at mid-day and warm at midnight, he who was cold 
while basking in noonday happiness sends forth warm 
springs of affection, currents of blessings, during his 
midnight gloom. Though weak and blind and worthless 
before, from the gloom there arises light, and folly changes 
to worth, sloth to toil, pain to gain. 

All ye who are even now heavy-laden, who are tasting 
of the bitter cup of sorrow, who are walking in the mid- 
night gloom, who are writhing under affliction's cruel 
blows, bear the ordeal bravely. Make of it some good. 
As Milton in his blindness could see heavenly visions, and 
Beethoven in his deafness could hear celestial sounds, so 
might you learn to feel even in your suffering a seraphic 
joy. Suffering was of service in the past. It founded 
and advanced civilization. It started the blessed home. 
It ripened our men of genius. It developed our best man- 
and womanhood. And it is of service still. As our joys 
of to-day have come from former sufferings, so from our 
sorrow of to-day will come later joys. It is not good for 
us always to live in contentment. lie would have been an 
unkind father who, moved by the tears of his child, would 


have permitted him to continually romp in field and moor 
instead of compelling him to wrestle with bitter tasks at 
school. The day comes when the grown boy thanks his 
father for the wise severity. The day will come when we, 
children of a larger growth, will express our gratitude for 
having been taken from pleasure's soul-killing grasp and 
placed in the school of adversity. We all must bear some 
of misery's burden. In the fulness of time we shall fully 
understand and appreciate its meaning. We shall see light 
rising from the gloom, strength from weakness, virtue from 
foil} 7 , blessing from curse, joy from sorrow, gain from pain. 

atonement Memorial 



OH, what is man, Omnipotent, 

That Thou rememberest him ? 

What is the mortal son of dust, 

That Thou observest him ? 

For sure he is as naught ; 

A shadow fleeting is his time ; 

At noon he shines, a verdant plant ; 

The evening finds him withered, pale. 

Thus all men to their graves Thou leadest, 

And call'st on them : turn, ye sons of men ! 

Oh, that they learned of wisdom 

Wisely of their end to think ! 

Riches go not with you hence ; 

Earthly honors stay behind. 

Practise virtue, walk upright, 

For glorious is the meed of pious men ; 

And God redeemeth His servant's soul, 

Condemneth not who in Him trusts. 


Minister : 

Life is a journey, begun and ended without our willing. 
On we speed with restless haste. We set out in the dim 



dawn of morning, emerging from the unknown depth of 
darkness, and hurry toward the unending night. 

Minutes vanish ; hours fly ; fain would we linger among 
the first flowers that smile to us in the rosy morn of youth. 
But a hidden power urges us on, and the flowers fall with- 
ered from our hands. The hot mid-day sun of life is already 
glowing above our heads. We discover shady spots whose 
refreshing shelter invites us to repose, and gladly would 
we rest. But we must speed on. We endeavor in vain 
to hold fast the joys we find by the wayside, but they 
elude our grasp. Already the sunset reddens the sky, 
and behind the lurid glare night is stealthily approaching. 
Willingly would we pause to enjoy, in longer draughts, the 
coolness of the lovely evening. But " onward ! onward !" 
cries an unknown voice. We seek in vain to stay the ad- 
vance of night. It is but a futile effort ; it carries us along 
down the rapid stream of time. The colors of the sunset 
fade ; darkness envelops all things ; light is extinguished ; 
earth vanishes ; our senses rest. The journey is ended. 
We are surrounded by night. 

Melancholy indeed is the picture of human life which 
experience presents to us. If we proceed from the first 
years of existence to life's furthest limit, how many traces 
of misery and suffering and disappointment we everywhere 
encounter ! Our very entering into this world is a painful 
struggle. Our passing out of it is often a scene of despair. 
Scarcely born, the infant's sufferings begin. Hunger pains 
it, cold pinches it, other ills torture it, and it has no power 
to tell its troubles. What creature born is so utterly help- 
less as is the human babe ? Creatures of the lower species 
that are not half as highly organized become independent 
and self-supporting almost from the moment of their birth. 
The moth and butterfly take to wing immediately on emerg- 


inir from tin 1 envelope of (lit- chrysalis. There arc little 
birds who peck at and capture insects immediately after 
leavinir the euL r . Hut many years must pass, and much 
painful experience must be acquired, before the human- 
born can do what the lower creature does from the moment 
of its birth. 

Scarce has happy childhood set in, and the little boy and 
girl in their happy, sunny spring of life yearn to romp in 
field and forest, to sing in chorus with the merry birds, or 
to listen to the secrets of the murmuring brook, or to twine 
the daisies and violets into fragrant wreaths, or to chase the 
golden-winged butterfly, when the shrill sound of the 
school-bell is heard, summoning them to a prison-cell, and 
there chaining them to desk and book and irksome tasks, 
and forcing them to tax their rebellious minds with a mass 
of learning the use of which their immature minds fail to 

School's closing day comes at last. The pupil breathes 
a sigh of relief, and prepares to enjoy a freedom long 
denied. But that freedom is of short duration. An- 
other sound, shriller than before, is heard. It is the 
loud bugle-call that summons youth to take up arms 
and to go forth upon a vast battle-field, there to en- 
gage in a fearful hand-to-hand encounter, man against 
man, often nearest and dearest against each other. The 
fight is long and bitter, the blows hard, the wounds deep, 
the suffering intense. The disappointments are many, 
the reverses are frequent, the transitions from victory to 
defeat, from success to failure, from honor to shame, are 
often painfully rapid. Virtue is maligned. Merit is 
ignored or aspersed. Benefits conferred are recompensed 
with ingratitude. And as disappointment and sorrow, in- 
gratitude and injustice, heap themselves up fast and high, 
the weary combatant throws his weapon from him, and, 


exhausted and disheartened, sinks under the burden and 
surrenders himself to the whims of fate. 

There are intervals of sunny days, periods of respite 
and peace, in this mighty and all-embracing warfare. Dur- 
ing one of these, the combatant steps out of the ranks, 
exchanges his spear of war for the dart of love, takes to 
his heart a sweet companion for life, and kindles the fire 
of domestic happiness upon the hearth of his own home. 
But troubles and burdens disturb and darken even this 
peaceful and happy seclusion. There are the family cares 
and disappointments. There are the children's frequent 
struggles with disease, and, worst of all, their passing from 
parents' love-beating hearts into the cold embrace of heart- 
less death ; and with their departing comes the long night 
of darkness and despair. 

Time passes, and even these painful wounds gradually 
heal, and the darkness and despair of the night pass away. 
But the full morning light breaks no more. Old age, with 
all its infirmities, is rapidly gaining ground. Powers whose 
acquiring was attended with difficulties and vexations, 
begin to fail. The memory weakens ; the mjnd loses its 
cunning, the eye its lustre, the ear its hearing, the palate 
its taste ; the teeth disappear ; the snow upon the hair 
grows whiter and thinner; the back bends lower, the 
limbs grow weaker, the breath becomes shorter. In the 
race between life and death, life, though in the lead for 
many years, is rapidly weakening. Already death's hur- 
rying footsteps are heard. His grim visage appears at the 
window. Distinctly the doomed mortal hears the whetting 
of his scythe upon the door-sill. He has crossed the 
threshold. He hears not the pitiful sobs and entreaties. 
He deals the fatal blow, and the combatant's struggles and 
sufh'riiijrs. his victories and defeats, his gains and pains, 
iind for their reward a dark and narrow bed of clay. 


This is a sad picture, and one as true as sad. If sotnc 
there arc whose lives are not as painful as this, then- arc 
others whose struggles are more pitiable still. Whether 
the pains be many or few, no man escapes them. Suffer- 
ing is our common heirloom. Neither wealth nor lame 
nor knowledge can purchase freedom from it. Though 
the face be wreathed with smiles, there are hours and days 
when the soul within is riven with sorrow and the heart 
quivers with anguish. Kvery heart has its pain; every 
soul has its night of despair. 


(The Choir and Congregation chant and read alternate verses.) 
Choir : 

Man is of few days and full of trouble ; 
He fleeth as a shadow, and continueth not. 

Congregation : 

In the morning lie flour ishetli and groweth up ; 
In the evening he is cut down and withe reth. 

The days of our lives are threescore years and ten, 
Or even, by reason of strength, fourscore years; 

Yet is their pride but labor and sorrow, 
For it is soon gone, and ice fly away. 

All our days are swiftly passed; 
Our years end as a tale that is told. 

So teach us the number of our days 

That ire may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 

Despise not the chastening of the Lord ; 
Neither be weary of His reproof. 

Whom the Lord loveth He reproveth ; 

Even as a father the son in ichom he dd'tghteth. 


Trust in the Lord with all thy heart, 
And lean not upon thine own understanding. 
\\>f niit<) iiuty furry for flu' night ^ 
lint joy comcf/i fit the morning. 
Forget not the law, and keep the commandments ; 
For peace and life shall they add to thee. 
JA//.V tin- Lord thy refuge, 

And no evil shall befall thee. 

Job. Psalms. 


Min ister : 

There are at times hours, days, and weeks, sometimes 
even months and years, when to us it seems as if the sun 
had passed away for ever, when we seem to be groping in 
utter darkness, when all hope has fled, all ambition van- 
ished, all faith in friendship, in justice, in God himself 
gone, when no sound of joy, no ray of happiness, bright- 
ens the countenance or cheers the heart, when our only 
companions are despair, pain, misery, and the never-sub- 
siding fear of utter ruin and of speedy death. 

Some there are who have toiled hard and struggled long 
for a success which, when almost within reach, turned into 
failure and mocked their wasted time and means and en- 
t-ruy. Exhausted and disheartened, they sit and bemoan 
their fate. Within their souls 'tis night a night that 
promises no morning. 

Like fugitives and outcasts, others grope about in dark- 
maligned and spurned, persecuted and oppressed, 
cursed by those they have blessed, injured by those they 
have benefited. Their sun of happiness seems set for 
ever, their weeping eyes, they are assured, will never again 
behold the light of morn. 

There arc those whose lives are spent in the treadmill 
of toil. Vet, though they slave and stint, their raiment 
and lodging and food are scarcely better than those of 
the beggar. A pauper's future stares them in the face as 
they think of the time when age or sickness will unfit 
them for toil. In their souls 'tis dark not a cheering 
star in their sky to kindle even the faintest glint of hope. 

Still others there are who are fastened down on painful 
sick-beds, helpless, hopeless, comfortless. Long they have 
hoped and fervently they have prayed for a relief that 
refuses to come. For them, and for their dear ones who 
patiently and self-sacrificingly watch and hope and pray at 
their bedsides, the sun seems set ; soon it shall be night, 
deep night the night that has no morning. 

Yet others there are who walk with dark weeds aboiflP 
their heads and with still darker weeds about their 
hearts. For them it seems perpetual night. No ray 
of light penetrates their crape to herald the dawn of 
a brighter and happier day. With husband or wife, 
with parent or child, with near or dear in the grave, with 
bright dreams vanished, with fond hopes shattered, with 
sweet expectancies frustrated, life, they feel convinced, 
can have naught else in store for them but the despair 
and misery of a starless and joyless night. 

And yet it seem? to be an established law that darkness 
must precede the dawn. It is written athwart the skies ; it 
is written upon the face of the earth. We see its sway 
throughout the vegetal kingdom. Before the rooting 
seed can bask in sunshine's smile, and bathe its face in 
morning's pearly dew, and toy with the gentle zephyr, and 
blush under the sun-ray's burning kisses, it must submit to 
burial and decay within the dark earth, to winter's pinch- 
ing cold, and to early spring's chilling blasts. 

As in vegetal, so it is in human life ; as with the plant, 


so with man. In the present organization of society, it 
seems to be an established law that without preceding 
darkness there can be no dawn ; without preceding sorrow, 
no succeeding joy ; without preceding hardships and heart- 
aches, trials and failures, no succeeding victory nor excel- 
lence nor success. So prone is man to trample upon the 
weak and helpless, so prone to sacrifice honor and principle 
if thereby he can but gratify his lusts and appetites, that, 
were it not for the occasional checking and sobering lash 
inflicted by the hand of poverty or failure, of sickness or 
bereavement, he could not at all be kept within bounds. 
Let^he cruel never feel the throb of suffering, and the 
unjust never know the pang of remorse, and the unscrupu- 
lous never be haunted by visions of their guilt, and the 
ffcvaricious never experience the pain of loss, and the 
uncharitable never feel the chill of cold nor the pang of 
hunger, and the voluptuous never know the torture of 
disease, and the pleasure-seeker never quiver under the 
torment of bereavement, and who could live in peace 
or enjoy life? Opulence and starvation, tyranny and 
slavery, would exist side by side, with never a bridge 
of charity, of sympathy, of humanity, to connect them. 
(Yiinc would stalk proudly under the noonday sun with 
not a power on earth to stop or molest it. Virtue, 
mocked and insulted, would slink out of sight, and vice, 
taking its place, would soon turn child against parent, hus- 
band against wife, brother against brother, man against 
man. ami. amidst frightful carnages extending from land 
to land, from continent to continent, the human family 
would find its end. 

Such is the protecting power which sum-rinir exerts 
upon society. On the individual, ton. its chastening and 
corrcctim: influence i> clearly discernible. Would you 
Irani the benefit of siiHeriiii:, t uo among the charity- work- 

i'XT MI-: .1/0 /;/.!/> SERVICE. :i(i7 

ers, and note the prepooderanoe of those who, either out- 
wardly <>r within their hearts, wear the mourners' weeds, 
and vet who, hef'ore their affliction, could be found only 
among the gay and seliish pleasure-seekers; count the 
hospitals and homes and asylums and schools and 
ehurehes that have been built and endowed and are sup- 
ported in memory of some dear departed by those to 
whom, before their affliction, it mattered little whether 
the suffering were eared for, or the homeless sheltered, or 
the ignorant taught, or the straying corrected. Note how 
the insolent, the selfish, the unsympathetic, arc mellowed 
by suffering; note how the misery and pain of others 
awaken responsive chords in hearts which, before, neither 
orphans' cries nor widows' tears could move. Note these 
things, and you will perceive the efficacy of suffering as a 
charaeter-builder. It keeps the heart warm, as the cold 
snow upon the frozen soil warms the tender sprouts beneath. 
It forces the tears to trickle fast, but they water the soil 
from which true greatness springs. It strains and tortures 
almost beyond endurance, but it has the same result as 
has the musician's straining of the strings it produces a 
sweeter melody. It shakes hard, but only to force a deeper 
and a firmer root; the tree that is shaken most by storms 
roots the deepest and grows the strongest. It irritates, 
but only to effect what the oyster does with the irritating 
grain of sand that has entered its shell it forms of it a 
beautiful pearl. 

And, seeing this, and understanding its meaning and its 
service, you will cease crying out against the darkness that 
may beset you or yours. You will bide in patience through 
the night, till gradually your sky will grow brighter and 
brighter, and you will stand in the dawn of a truer and 
more blessed life. To yourselves and to others afflicted 
you will say, " Patienee ! though darkness now, anon it 


shall be light ! Courage ! wrestle with thy adversary 
through the night; soon it shall be dawn, and thou a 
conquerer ! Be brave ! though fierce the rocks, and steep 
the falls, and cramped and gloomy thy path, beyond are 
the broad and sunlit plains ! Endure the darkness yet a 
little while; soon thou wilt shoot forth into the bright 
sunlight, all the more beautiful for thy suffering ! Pa- 
tience ! though now all is pain and mystery, by and 
by thou wilt rise high above all others, a beauteous 
monument, the admiration and the attraction of the 
world !" 

Such is the ministration of darkness. Happy they who 
have felt its scourge within their hearts and souls ! Happy 
they who walk in darkness and hear no other sound than 
the echo of their own weeping and wailing ! They yet 
shall stand in the golden light of the dawn and be cheered 
with the joyous notes of the birds of morn. 

And happy they who, though spared, voluntarily take 
hardships upon themselves for the good of man, and, of 
their own accord, pass from the light into the darkness to 
share a brother's or a sister's sad affliction ! Better to 
suffer a voluntary sorrow than none at all. Better to 
endure an occasional fast than never to feel the pain of 
hunger. Better to step into darkness through our own 
free will than to be lashed into it by affliction. Danger 
lurks in unruffled peace. Unbroken quiet leads to moral 
stagnation, to absorption in self only. It is best for us 
that we voluntarily deal with our own lavish blessings as 
the vintner does with the vine that shoots so strong as to 
bear nothing but leaves he cuts and trims and makes it 
oft to bleed, until, instead of leaves alone, it ripens also an 
abundance of luscious fruit. 

And ye who feel that you have experienced little else 
save cutting ami trimiiiini: tind bleeding, that your path 


lias wound but from trouble to pain, that beyond crape 
and wi-qmig willow your glance never reaches, that dark- 
ness, deep darkness, encompasses you round about, and 
that for you there shall never be dawn again despair not 
yet. Hope on. It is night now; it will yet be morn. 
Believe with the poet 

" Though stars in skies may disappear, and angry tempests gather, 
The happy hour may soon be here that brings us pleasant went her ; 
The weary night of rare and grief may have a joyful morrow; 
The dawning day may bring relief and bid farewell to sorrow." 

The longest lane has its turning, and the darkest night 
its morn. The night is ever darkest when the dawn is 
nearest, and suffering ever severest when happiness is 

Endure whatever darkness yet remains ; anon the morn 
will break. If not here, then, let us trust, there, where the 
light everlasting reigns. Press on, press on through the 
cloud! Look up. through the darkness! There maybe 
light beyond a light that may be all the more blessed for 
the darkness here below ! 


(A Chant.) 
Who is the angel that cometh ? 

Let us not question what he brings 

Peace or strife. 
Under the shade of his mighty wings, 

One by one, 
Are his secrets told ; 

One by one, 



Lit by the rays of each morning sun, 
Shall a new flower its petals unfold, 
With the mystery hid in its heart of gold. 

We will arise and go forth to greet him, 
Singing gladly, with one accord, 
" Blessed is he that cometh 
In .the name of the Lord." 

Who is the angel that cometh ? 

Let us arise and go forth to greet him ; 

Not in vain 
Is the summons come for us to meet him ; 

He will stay 
And darken our sun ; 
He will stay 
A desolate night, a weary day. 

Since in that shadow our work is done, 
And in that shadow our crowns are won, 
Let us say still, while his bitter chalice 
Slowly into our hearts is poured 
" Blessed is he that cometh 
In the name of the Lord." 

Who is the angel that cometh ? 

Death ! 
Do not shudder and do not fear ; 

Hold your breath, 
For a kingly presence is drawing near. 

Cold and bright 
Is liis flashing >t-rl. 

Cold and bright 

ATOM:'M1-:\T .1//-M/0/;/.!/, XKRVICE. 371 

The sinik 1 that conies like a starry light 
To calm the terror and grief we feel ; 
lie comes to help and to save and to heal. 
Then let us, baring our hearts and kneeling, 
Sing, while \vc wait this angel's sword, 
" Blessed is he that cometh 
In the name of the Lord." 



(To be read in silence by Congregation.} 

Why do we fear death, which is but the certain ending 
of life's sorrow? Why do we, when we think of death, 
treasure life more highly, although there are but few 
among us who, if they had the choice, would care to 
live their life over again ? 

Of the many sources whence springs the fear of death, 
there is one which more especially deserves our attention. 
God Himself has closely interwoven with our whole being 
an instinctive yearning to live. Were it not for this 
strong and almost unconquerable love of life, were it not 
for this natural shrinking from death, the earth would 
long since have been a depopulated desert. Man has to 
encounter in this world numberless dangers which would 
long ago have destroyed him had not the love of life 
given him courage to resist them, and had not this cour- 
age in its turn given him the power to conquer them. 
Sufferings, fear of misfortune, would soon render life 
intolerable, and compel man to sink exhausted before yet 
he had attained the goal of his journey, did not this dread 
of the grave's dark mystery gird him for the combat 
and reconcile him tu the labors of the day. It is the 


divine will that we should live to ripen for a higher des- 
tiny ; therefore have we been bound to life by the tender- 
est yet strongest ties. 

Without this ardent desire to live, the continuation of 
our existence after death would be indifferent to us, and 
all preparation for higher perfection would be deemed an 
unnecessary hardship. But this yearning for life is im- 
planted in us, and with it the desire for continued existence 
after death. And to this desire is joined the necessity of 
rendering ourselves worthy of a higher life hereafter. 

Thus, this instinctive clinging to life becomes to us 
a divine revelation of the continuance of our existence 
after death. But man errs when he allows this in- 
born love to degenerate into an unnatural and torment- 
ing passion which leads him to entertain an unreasonable 
fear of death and to place an exaggerated value upon 
his present life. In many cases it is only a morbid 
state of the mind which causes us to surround death with 
terrors. Not the real change which takes place, but the 
false image of it which floats before the imagination, 
awakens terror, and this has been created by man him- 
self for his own torment. 

The dying are as little conscious of the transition from 
life to death as the weary are aware of the transition from 
the waking to the sleeping state. The shudder which re- 
sults from the sight of a lifeless body is caused by self- 
deception only. If we examine our feelings at such times. 
we shall find that we pity the dead for all they have 
lost. But they know of no loss. AVe picture to ourselves 
how tenderly they loved us, how they would fain have 
remained witli us, how they have been separated from us 
)>Y an unknown hand, and how vainly we sought to keep 
tin-in back. But the dead know not of this, and even in 
their last days and hour.- the >a<l thoughts and i'eelings 


were far less vividly present to them than to their sur- 

Tlio passionate rlinirin* to life is frequently but a conse- 
quence of too great a love ami anxiety for those we may 
leave behind us. We tremble at death because it will tear 
us from the arms of a beloved parent or child, husband or 
\vife. We shrink back from the grave because we fear 
that when we shall descend into it, heart-broken dear ones 
will be left behind without protection, poor orphans with- 
out education, sorrowing widows without support. 

A deep sadness seizes us at the thought of parting from 
our dear ones, and every fibre of our bodies seems to strug- 
gle against the feeling of dissolution and separation. We 
see lowered into the grave the child faded in its bud, and 
the old man worn out with years. The dust of the maiden, 
whom an untimely death called away in her early bloom, 
mingles with that of the mother, whom some unforeseen 
accident has cut off in the prime of her needed usefulness. 

But even in such cases the mind of a true man will not 
be overwhelmed by the fear of death. Do we pity our 
dear ones each night when they fall asleep, or do we pity 
ourselves when we go to rest? Yet what difference is 
there between sleep and death ? True, he who falls asleep 
feels a profound assurance that with the rising sun he will 
awake again with renewed strength, while the dying has 
not so near a hope. Yet when the latter awakes, he too 
will not be alone. His God will still be with him. 

Xay. we ought to be able to say "Good-night" to our 
dying friends with the same calm composure with which 
we take leave of each other in the evening, when, looking 
confidently beyond the night, we enjoy in advance the 
pleasures of the coming morn. 

When divested of all the gloomy aspects with which 
our imagination associates it, death is not so terrible. 

374 THE SKnVU'K MA \r.\L. 

Tt is to our fancy we owe the gloomy thoughts that most 
distress us ; in the fulness of our health and strength and 
our love of life we fancy ourselves in the place of the 
dying, and thus we experience grief that the dead know 
not, and 'endure pains that they suffer not. 

That which seems so terrible is not the act of dying, hut 
the thought, " What shall I be when I have ceased to be- 
long to humanity, when I have been stripped of my human 
form ?" It is this uncertainty that fills us with awe. The 
darkness that envelops the future makes us rejoice doubly 
in the broad daylight that surrounds us; we learn to appre- 
ciate that which we possess, and we tremble at the thought 
of exchanging all that is familiar to us for a state of which 
we can hardly form a conception. 

Had the wisdom of the Creator vouchsafed to us in this 
life a knowledge of what is to come in the next, verily, the 
grave would cease to terrify. 

But the very uncertainty in which we are left consti- 
tutes the strongest tie that binds to life the impatient and 
the despairing ; it is this doubt which prevents them from 
cutting short the term of trial appointed for them. The 
air of mystery surrounds death with such awe that all who 
are not bereft of reason shrink from it. 

But even this uncertainty is only terrifying as long as the 
future world seems far off; in the hour of death it changes 
character. Then it is the life behind us that appears dark 
and vain, while the future, with its new existence, is ir- 
radiated by the light of certainty. The dying man turns 
away from all that he loves best, in order to pass into 
the happier existence. The past has no charm lor him; 

In- i- uttraeteil ><ilely by tile iie\V WOl'ld On tllC threshold 

of which he already stands. 

Not to all. however. diir< death lose its terror. To those 
who believe that this earthly life is all in all; who live lor 

A 7v > .v /:.]/ 1:.\ T M AM/ <H:I.\L ,s7-;/; i v< /:. : ; 7 r> 

tliis world as il' it were never (u end; who think more of 
the -ratification of their senses than of the improvement 
of their immortal spirit. ; who waste year after year in en- 
deavoring to increase their earthly possessions; who live 
but to adorn their person, to enjoy frivolous pleasures, to 
triumph over their rivals and opponents in a word, to 
secure to themselves such worldly snoods as seem to them 
most desirable, to such as these the last moments are full 
of anguish and despair. 

When such an one dies, his soul is in death even poorer 
than in the first hour of his birth, when it possessed at 
least the jewel " innocence." What becomes of the spirit, 
if made the slave of the body, when the body, its master 
and idol, has been converted into dust? What becomes 
of the accomplishments of the body the artistic language 
of gesture, the sportive wit of the moment, the capacity 
for overreaching others, the power of flattery, the thou- 
sand little arts of vanity and conceit? They perish with 
the flesh. But the poor, neglected spirit and the forgotten 
eternity they endure. 

Not so the righteous man who has quietly pursued the 
path of beauty and virtue, and who has preferred the well- 
being, the peace, and the happiness of those around him to 
his own. He enjoys certainty. His heart tells him, " Thou 
shalt not die entirely ; eternal love watches over thee." Na- 
ture tells him so when, through her wonders, he beholds, as 
through a veil, God in His majesty, His infinitude, and 
His mercy. The body may shudder when about to be 
reduced to dust, but the righteous spirit is seized with 
holy transports. Throughout the entire universe it sees 
only life nowhere death ; everywhere the mutual rela- 
tions of all things nowhere a link wanting in the great 
chain of beings which the Almighty hand of God has 


Yes, henceforward I will walk more steadily in the 
path of righteousness ; then will the terrors of death 
vanish before the consciousness of my growing good- 
ness as mist disappears before the rays of the morning 
sun. What attraction has this earth, that parting from 
it should be so difficult? The desire of the righteous 
is to grow in righteousness, and this holy craving can 
only be satisfied after the awakening in the higher ex- 

And the joys of this life though I am far from hold- 
ing them lightly, for they are the gifts of God how 
fleeting are they ! How quickly do I tire even of the 
greatest pleasures of earth ! What have I gained when 
I have obtained all for which I have striven ? What 
but the constant repetition of a drop of honey mixed 
with a drop of gall ? This world's pleasures are never 

Father of Life and Death, henceforth I shall not fear 
the sting of death nor the terror of the grave. I shall 
become what Thou demandest of me useful, loving, be- 
nevolent, upright. The parting hour will then have no 
terrors for me. Death will be an easy passing from 
dreaming to waking. The sunset of this life will be the 
sunrise of existence in the regions of eternity ! 


Soul, why art thou troubled so ? 
Why art thou so sore afraid ? 
1-Vel'st thou not the Father nigh, 

Him whose heart contains us all ? 
Lives no God for thee on high, 

Loving while His judgments fall? 


Look aim vi ! 

(iod is hive. 
Soul, why art thou troubled so ? 

Hi-art and eye 

Lift on high. 

Every tear on earth that flows 
God, the world's great -ruler, knows. 

Soul, why art thou troubled so? 
Why art thou so sore afraid ? 
Art thou, then, of all forsaken? 

Standest thou on earth alone 
All thou loved'st from thec taken, 
Nothing thou canst call thine own ? 

God's with thee 

Soul, my soul, shake off thy dread ; 

Firmly trust 

God the just ; 

Never shall His word betray, 
Never shall His love decay. 

Soul, why art thou troubled so ? 
Why art thou so sore afraid ? 
From thy heart has fatal death 

Torn the loved ones thou wouldst save ? 
Saw'st thou them, with anguished breath, 
Sink into the gloomy grave ? 

Death's last blow 

Endeth woe. 
Soul, have comfort in the Lord ! 

Tears, take flight ! 

For in light 

Walk the host that God adore, 
Blessed, blessed evermore. 



Minister : 

Often, when meditating on the destiny of the soul, 
\VG say : " If we but knew how we shall fare in that fu- 
lure life ! If we had but some slight indication of what 
will be the state of the spirit after the death of the body ! 
If we had but some little knowledge of the state into 
which the spirit will pass, some shadowy insight into its 
destiny !" 

The human mind has ever been endeavoring to discover 
the secrets of eternity. In vain, however, has man en- 
deavored to solve the mystery. The darkness in which 
God has wrapped the future remains impenetrable. When 
we consider, on the one side, the powerful aid rendered by 
heart and soul and mind in support of the belief that 
death cannot be the end of life, and, on the other side, the 
absolute silence as to what really transpires beyond the 
grave, it seems as if it had been decreed by Supreme Wis- 
dom that the immortality belief shall exist in the human 
mind only as a rational hope, never as a demonstrable 
fact; only" as a probability, never as a known reality- 
only as something that may be or can be or ought to 
be, never as something actually proven ; only as a per- 
haps, never as a certainty. It shall be like that mythical 
tree in the centre of Eden, pleasant to look upon, yet 
never to be enjoyed, lest it might open the eyes and 
bring a knowledge which, for his own good, man never 
shall possess. Life and death, the cradle and the cof- 
i'm. the l>< fnr< and the /iff" (t't< r shall remain, as they have 
ev-r hem, the greatest of all mysteries. For man's good 
(Jod kindled the hope of immortality in the human heart, 
and for man's goyd He does not permit it to be more than 
a hope. 


Kven our own limited sense enaMes us to discern how 
wise it is that this mystery is not revealed. Of all reve- 
lations, none could be more ]iaiiif'ul, none more disastrous, 
than that which would disclose our future. Who of those 
now heavy-laden with life's cares and burdens, its sorrows 
and disappointments, would have lived to hear them to 
this day. had they known, when they entered upon life's 
journey, that this would he their lot? Who of those 
that are gay and happy to-day could continue being gay 
and happy another hour were the veil that hides the 
future from them lifted and they made to see how soon 
joy will change to sorrow and laughter to tears ? What 
man would enter upon any enterprise with the certainty 
of failure staring him in the face? What army would 
march to battle-field with the certainty of defeat and death 
before it? What man would toil and struggle, dig and 
search, in the deep and dismal mines of knowledge, hav- 
ing before him the assurance that the end of all his labor 
will be vexation and disappointment? Whatman would 
take a wife to his heart, knowing that soon she will change 
her bridal-robe for a funeral-shroud ? What maiden would 
leave her peaceful home and loving dear ones, knowing 
that when the first anniversary of her wedding-day will 
dawn, it will light upon a broken heart and a blasted life ? 
What mother would endure all the sacrifices and pangs 
involved in rearing her children, knowing that death 
will soon take them from her warm heart and lay them 
into the cold grave ; or, worse still, that she will find her 
reward in cruel ingratitude or in bitter disappointment? 
What man could enjoy life with the exact hour of his 
own death or of that of his dear ones as positive before 
him as the hour of execution is before the doomed crim- 
inal? Make the future a certainty to all men to-day, and 
to-morrow the great driving-wheel of civilization would 


come to a complete stop, all enterprise would collapse, all 
energy would relax, all courage fail, all ambition subside, 
all hope vanish, and, amidst the apathy and gloom and 
despair that would ensue, civilized society would fast 
cruinble into total ruin and decay. 

.Man shall be ignorant of the future. This seems to be 
the eternal decree. He shall have faint glimpses of what 
may probably happen, so that he may guide himself ac- 
cordingly. He shall have hope, but not ci-rluinty hope 
keeps him alive, certainty would slay him. Hope gives 
him the forward aim and impulse; the certainty of prosper- 
ity or of adversity would deter every effort. With honor 
or shame, with gain or loss, sure before him, why .should 
man strive for or against that which he cannot escape ? 

Bow down and thank God that the veil of mystery con- 
ceals to-morrow's events from your view. Thank God that 
you can see neither the poison-arrow that is fast speeding 
to pierce your heart nor the comely-featured, sweet-voiced, 
gay-hearted Maid of Fortune that is impatiently hurrying 
forward to fold you to her heart in rapturous embrace. 
Such knowledge here were death. To know to-day what 
to-morrow will bring might slay to-day's joy for the dread 
of to-morrow's sorrow. To know but to-day's sorrow and 
to hope for a brighter to-morrow shortens present gloom 
in the hope of future brightness. If on our knees 
we should thank God that a veil of mystery hides to-mor- 
row's happenings from our view, what act of reverence 
ought we to show, what words of gratitude ought we to 
stammer to God that He has stretched a still darker and 
heavier veil of mystery over the happenings after death ! 
If to know to-morrow's events would slay the joys and 
efforts oi' today, a positive knowledge of the hereafter 
Would end, even more surely, the joys and efforts oi' the 
present. The dear vision of the future would envelop the 


present in a mist of darkness. Man would speak of, and 
write of. and live in, the future tense, and ignore the pres- 
ent tense altogether. In the niid>t of lii'e he would be 
dead. Only the hereafter would have claims on his heart 
and mind and soul ; to the present In- would give no other 
thought than that of making it as brief as possible, and as 
unenjoyable as brief. He would make of this earth a pur- 
gatory, so that he might sooner and better enjoy a future 
heaven. For the purification of the soul he would enthrall 
and abuse the body until all joy would be crushed. With 
skull and cross-bones, with death and the grave, ever be- 
fore him, he would not rest content until every garden 
became a cemetery, and every mien a corpse-like counte- 
nance, and every .garb a funeral-shroud. Into some soli- 
tude he would retire, and amidst constant prayer and pen- 
ance and mortification he would rust and rot from his 
living death into his dead life. Every effort to make his 
present life enjoyable would cease. The mind would 
stagnate, and human society would soon find its grave. 

There have been times in the world's history when 
such a doom was imminent, and the cause was just such 
an acceptance of the immortality doctrine, not as a rea- 
sonable and a stimulative hope, but as a positive fact. 
Whole peoples pretended to know as much of the life 
hereafter as of the present life, and exercised greater 
care and caution, and made greater provision for the life 
beyond the grave than for that this side of it. These have 
been the periods of the greatest mental stagnation, of the 
greatest superstitions, of the greatest social apathy, of 
the greatest industrial lethargy, of the greatest earthly 

Such are the dangers of claiming too much for the im- 
mortality doctrine, and such the benefits of claiming for it 
the little that the reason will allow. We may now see 


why this dark and impenetrable veil of mystery hides 
the future from the present, why the heart shall only 
hope, but the mind never know. It is because we have 
a life to live, and goals to reach, and duties to perform, 
and problems to solve before death, and no time for spec- 
ulations concerning what may befall us after death. To 
believe less than that the soul's continuance after death 
is a reasonable inference from the problem of this present 
existence might make our life unendurable. To believe 
more would soon lead us to sacrifice all the opportunities 
and neglect all the duties of the present in the hope of 
a greater good in the future. 

If the hereafter is only a hope, the present is a real 
fact. Why shall we always long for the paradise of the 
uncertain beyond, when we can make paradise a certainty 
here? Why pain or grieve because we cannot clasp to 
our hearts the one or two that have gone before, when 
there are those about us yearning for love's embrace ? 

Wise is he who so lives that, if death be the end, his 
life is still not ended, but he yet lives on in his survivors, 
whose excellence is the reflection of his own, just as the 
moon's light is the reflection of the sun's, long after the 
parent light has sunk beneath the horizon. 

And he already lives an angel life who helps to make for 
others a heaven here, who honors merit, appreciates ben- 
efits, rewards faithful toil, reverences the great and the 
good, scatters seeds of happiness, seeks to make of this 
earth a Garden of Eden, where the beauteous and fragrant 
flowers of peace and love, of right and justice, nf sunshine 
and laughter, crowd out the poisonous weed of discord and 
hatred, of envy and ingratitude, nf selfishness and heart- 

Such a life is heaven. Thus to live and thus to die is 
not living in vain nor dying in iiothingin 



(To be I'td'l n/teriHiltfi/ hi/ Mini.<t<r <tn>l Cniii/rii/n/ioii.} 


The world is like a roadside inn, 

Where we rest awhile before proceeding to our home. 

( Congregation : 

//> trlio shall f//V, in'// </i< ; 
\i>f//in</ fun hlt (hath in its course. 

Pleasant is the sentence of death unto the weary, 
And unto him that despaireth and hath lost patience. 

Ax 'i i//-'>/> <>f irate r front the sea, 

So a fete years in the day of eternity. 

Fret not at what is lost ; 
Rather care for what remaineth. 

hax death present to his mind 
Is sure to make fife worth the living. 

Weep for the mourners, not for the deceased ; 

For he is gone to rest, and they are left in anguish. 

Wli<' it tin i/i in/ /.s- at rest, let thy anguish rest, 
An<l In: c<>nifnrll when his spirit is departed. 

Forget not that there is no returning ; 

Thy grieving aids him not ; it but hurts thee. 

tht/M-tf i" th. 1 
Think nut that the grave ends all. 

Fear not the hour of death ; 

Others have gone before thee, and others will follow. 

gom< l> am s fall />/,/'/,' nt],, /.> ,j,-,ni\ 
one man df'-t/i f/tt/r unntli, r is born. 


It is a mournful truth, everywhere confessed, 

That not even wealth or beauty can escape the grave. 

The Lord created man of earth. 

And into dust he turneth him buck again. 

As the vintner knows the time for gathering, 

So knows the Lord the hour for summoning the righteous. 

Get thyself ready in the hall, 

That tliou inaycst be Jit to enter into the palace. 

Ben Sirach. Talmud. 



(Read in silence by Congregation.) 

While it is not in our power to know positively the fate 
of the soul beyond the grave, yet God in His wisdom has 
permitted enough rays from His divine light to penetrate 
our minds so as to make a belief in the soul's immortality 
rational, and the hope for it reasonable and comforting. 
The grounds for such a belief and hope are many and 

There is first of all the consensus of all humankind in 
the belief in a life beyond the grave. It is universal prop- 
erty, the shrine before which all religions bow in common, 
the stay and support and guide of all peoples, climes, and 
ages. What else can this belief, held by all peoples 
by peoples of different grades of culture, who are other- 
wise totally dissimilar, and among some of whom there 
has never been an interchange of religious opinion mean, 
if not that it is an intuition of the mind, an original en- 
of human nature, an implanted instinct, the die 
d into the spirit when it was first moulded? This 

vivid and ineradicable concej>t of a continuance after death 


seems to be a special revelation of the actual existence 
of a future state. 

There is the scientific truth that whatever is, is for ever. 
What once exists may change into different forms and 
modes, but out of existence it cannot pass. Solids may 
change to liquids, liquids to gases, gases to other tenuous 
forms of matter, but, in one form or another, continue 
they must. It is true of matter, it is true of force, all 
the more must it be true of the soul that is superior to 
both. When death sets in, the matter that constitutes 
the body instantly proceeds to pass into other states of 
matter which are totally different from the preceding state, 
and which, for the main part, are invisible. When death 
sets in, the vital force, being imperishable, may also in- 
stantly proceed to pass into another form of life, totally 
differing from the preceding and invisible to human eye. 
The scientific teaching of the indestructibility of existing 
things almost necessitates the belief in another form of 
life higher than the present, and a consequence of it. The 
fact that eye has not seen it nor ear heard it avails noth- 
ing against such a belief. As we have forms of matter 
so extremely rarefied as to escape the observation of the 
senses, as to be recognizable only through their effects, so 
may we have forms of life so attenuated as to elude our 
sentient observation. 

The superiority of the mind over matter furnishes another 
proof. The soul, though coexisting with the body and de- 
pendent on it for its manifestation, is wholly different from 
it. It is in matter, yet not of it. It is related to the body 
as the engineer to his engine; and as the demolition or 
decay of the engine does not involve the death of the 
engineer, so docs not the dissolution of the body involve 
the death of the soul. 

The theory of evolution furnishes another proof. We 


see a constant and gradual rise from the lower to the 
higher and from the less perfect to the ever more perfect 
inorganic first, organic next, and the connecting-link of 
part inorganic and part organic between the two ; aquatic 
first, terrestrial next, and the connecting-link of part 
aquatic and part terrestrial between the two ; thus, step 
by step, until man is evolved. But though man is the 
highest in visible creation, he may not be the highest de- 
velopment obtained by evolution. He is too imperfect 
a creature to crown so grand a work as creation. He is 
restrained on all sides by the limitations of matter. His 
material organs limit the range of his capacities. His 
material passions limit the range of his virtues. His ma- 
terial brain limits the range of his thought. To attain to 
the more perfect condition, evolution must pass from the 
material into some higher state, as it passed in primordial 
times from the aquatic to the atmospheric and from the 
inorganic to the organic. That higher form may be the 
spiritual, and the higher element the ethereal; and man, 
being part material and part spiritual, may be the connect- 
ing-link between the material and the spiritual. And in 
his dissolution the complete transition from the material 
to the spiritual may take place, just as the organic arose 
from the dissolution of the inorganic, and the inorganic 
from the dissolution of the elements. The coffin of the 
material may be the cradle of the spiritual, and the much- 
dreaded death may only be the means of conveying im- 
perfect man to a higher state of existence, just as the 
larva is the means of changing the loathsome caterpillar 
into the beauteous butterfly. 

The constant longing after a perfection which is unattain- 
able in our present finite state, furnishes a strong support 
for the preceding argument. It may be prophetic of that 
future state in which it may be gratified. We find the coun- 


terpart of such fulfilled prophecies in organic life. In (lie 
slow unfolding oi' the living species we lind every advent 
of a higher division or kingdom foreshadowed in the pre- 
ceding lower division or kingdom. As (here are in us 
to-day undeveloped organs of no present significance save 
as mementos of their past services, so may high moral 
and spiritual and intellectual powers, and the yearniiiL: 
and striving for the still higher, be nascent faculties, 
prophecies of the advent of a higher state. 

Another argument is found in the gradual emntiripntimi 
of tlf spirit from the tyranny of matter, especially notice- 
able in old age, when the frail and weakened physical 
functions strangely contrast with a most brilliant unfold- 
ing of the mind. The weakened flesh and the subdued 
passions and appetites give the freedom-seeking soul oppor- 
tunities long denied, and it makes noble use of them. In 
eloquent language it proves its own total independence 
of matter, and demonstrates that the prophecy is begin- 
ning to take form. 

Another argument is derived from the belief in a God 
of justice. If God is, justice is ; if justice is, there must 
be a hereafter. If man owes duties to God, God owes 
rights to man. If we believe that it is He who brings us 
upon this earth, endows us with affection, permits our 
dear ones to grow into our hearts, we cannot believe 
that He will permit cruel death to tear them from us, 
without softly whispering to the bereaved, " Comfort ye ! 
comfort ye, my children! Fear not in your sorrow! 
Forsake not your faith ! Tarry patiently awhile ! there 
will be sweet reunion anon." Nor can we believe that He 
will not verify beyond the grave the promise given this 
side of it. 

If we believe that it is God who wants us to love truth 
and right and justice, to pursue them and to fight for them, 


we cannot believe that He will permit the millions to 
endure loss and ignominy, cruelty and tortures, for their 
love of virtue, and never reward their suffering, neither 
here nor hereafter. 

If we believe that God desires man's moral and mental 
development, we cannot believe that the millions who 
struggle but fail, will never be given another chance to 
redeem themselves, to do what here they left undone, and 
to undo what here they did, to start anew and upon the 
right track. 

To bring man into life unasked only to make that life 
full of toil and trouble and suffering ; to endow man with 
capacities and faculties only to prevent opportunities for 
their full development ; to bring dear ones into our arms 
only to snatch them from us when we grow fondest of 
them ; to lure our minds up the steep and rugged hillsides 
of knowledge only to hurl us into the abyss of total anni- 
hilation at the moment the mists and clouds that hide the 
summit begin to scatter and the mind prepares to reap its 
reward, to do this were more befitting the character of a 
heartless monster than that of a just God. Believe this 
to be the divine decree, and why strive for anything if all 
our gain be but for the grave ? Why practise virtue, self- 
denial, self-sacrifice, if their only reward be a handful of 
dust or an urnful of ashes? 

God is, and He is just; and, being just, He will not 
build up so magnificent a piece of work as man, endow 
him so admirably, breathe the highest aspirations into his 
soul, stamp the impress of his divine origin upon his 
mind, and then puff him into nothingness as children do 
their soap-bubbles. He will not create so marvellous. >o 
infinite a universe as this for the brutes that cannot ap- 
preciate it. or for man, who, the moment lie catches the. 
ih>t faint glimpse of the all pervading, uver-awin^ maje.-ty. 

ATOM-:MI-:.\T MI'.UOHIM. xi-:nvici>:. 389 

has tin' light extinguished before him. never to be rekin- 

And even though we err. even though it be but a dream, 
a mere delusion, then far better so sweet a dream, so com- 
forting a delusion, than the agoni/ing thought that death 
means total annihilation ; better to close the eyes of our 
departed dear ones softly, peacefully, resignedly, hopefully, 
in the belief that we will meet again when the night is 
past, than to part from them with the despairing thought 
that those whom we loved and who loved us are lost to 
us fur ever; better to turn away from the grave with a 
sweet 'Mo meet again " upon our lips, than to see naught 
else there but darkness and decay. Rather than despair 
when the death-knell tolls, better the hope 

"That in a world of larger scope - 

What here is faithfully begun 
Will be completed, not uudoiie." 


What is death ? Oh, what is death ? 
'Tis the snapping of the chain ; 

'Tis the breaking of the bowl ; 
'Tis relief from every pain ; 
'Tis freedom to the soul ; 
'Tis the setting of the sun, 
To rise again to-morrow, 
A brighter course to run, 

Nor sink again in sorrow. 
Such is death ; yea, such is death. 

What is death ? Oh, what is death ? 
'Tis slumber to the weary ; 
'Tis rest to the forlorn ; 


'Tis shelter to the dreary ; 

'Tis peace amid the storm ; 
'Tis the entrance to our home ; 

'Tis the passage to that God 
Who bids His children come 

When their weary course is trod. 
Such is death ; yea, such is death. 


Mi/i iatfr : 

Every reason for a belief in immortality is at the same 
time a reason for the hope that kindred souls will meet 
again. Alas, what manifold sufferings do not noble beings 
endure for the sake of their beloved ones. Shall we be- 
lieve that their tears, their cares, their sacrifices, will re- 
main unrequited? Death robs them of the dearest treas- 
ures of their lives ; shall we believe that their grief will 
remain unheeded, forgotten, by the justice of an All-lov- 
ing God? 

We shall meet again somehow, somewhere. What mat- 
ters it how and where ? God is there as here, and He will 
mete out justice. 

Comfort ye, comfort ye, father, mother, who are 
weeping for a beloved child ! Be thou comforted, thou 
lonely widow, sorrowing in solitude ! Cease to grieve, 
thou son, thou daughter, for thy beloved parent ; thou 
sister for thy much-regretted brother ; thou brother for 
thy devoted sister ; thou friend, mourn no longer for the 
friend torn from thy bosom ! Look up ! Hope on ! 
There may be, there must be, sweet reunion beyond. 

Ah ye, who sleep in your lowly graves, ye are not for- 
gotten by us. Our hearts still beat for you as when yours 
responded to ours. (Jladly do we turn our thoughts to 
you, beloved ones who have gone before us into another 


world! yc never-to-bo-forgotten objects of our la-art's 
devotion, it is you who bind closer the ties that unite the 
In if and the hereafter! To think of you, to hope for 
reunion with you, is to add to our happiness here below. 

Although, when communing in spirit with you, a ivl- 
ing of sadness may steal over us, this sadness is not 
unhappiness. Bliss can have its sadness, and silent joy 
its tears. When a father or a mother weeps at the urave 
of a lost child, or when the sight of the trinket which the 
dear departed one was fond of in life calls forth hi,s mem- 
ory in livelier colors ; when a gentle and affectionate child 
treasures up, as a sacred relic T some object that once be- 
longed to father or mother ; when husband or wife, parted 
for ever from each other, cherishes some ring or some letter 
as a token of the affection that united them in life ; when 
lovers, friends, brothers, sisters, remember the dear one's 
they have lost; when, with many a deep-drawn sigh, their 
lips whisper the cherished name ; when their tears bear 
witness to their undying affection, it is not pain and 
anguish which they experience, but a sad satisfaction 
that their departed dear ones are still remembered and 

Yes, sainted dear ones, we recall the time when you still 
walked on earth, and lived in our midst, and bestowed pro- 
tection and blessing, gladness and consolation. Though 
months, years, have passed over your graves, yet are you 
still nigh unto us. In transfigured, glorified forms your 
images hover before our soul's vision, and we would fain 
clasp you in our arms. 

Children think of their departed parents of the tender 
mother on whose bosom they once rested so sweetly and 
peacefully, of the loving and vigilant father who struggled 
and toiled painfully and incessantly, for their welfare. 

Fathers and mothers think of their departed children, 


their heart's delight, their pride, their hope, their solace, 
their all. 

The husband, the wife, remembers the departed consort, 
the lost support and ornament, the vanished glory of the 
home. Bitterly and keenly the bereaved feels the loss 
of the faithful companion who shared life's cares and 
hopes, joys and woes, who was ever near, ever true and 
steadfast when others failed, when all else tottered. 

The family thinks of those departed members whose 
death has created wide gaps and inflicted deep wounds 
by severing precious links from the golden chain of life. 

The congregation, too, affectionately recalls to-day those 
of its members who. during the past year, exchanged their 
earthly habitation for the eternal abode : 

(Here are read the names of those of the Congregation who have died during the 

Aye, our memory embraces a far greater circle than that 
of the family or congregation. It covers the whole of 
humankind, and dwells with grateful love on those voids 
where formerly lived and toiled the illustrious leaders and 
teachers and benefactors, who were the stay and pride 
of their country and of their people, and whose lives and 
works served as models and inspirations to us. Though no 
longer among the living, dead to us they shall never be. 
As long as the world will prize virtue, will honor merit, 
will love justice and truth, so long will it gratefully 
treasure the remembrance of 

(Here are read the names of illustrious benefactors of all nations and creeds who 
have died during the year.) 

And we remember also those heroes and martyrs of 
olden times who, for their faith's sake, for their advo- 
cacy of right and truth and justice, were frequently 
made to suffer ignominy, persecution, torture, and di-ath. 
In carrying out their virtuous purposes they thought not 


of the world's applause. They were consoled 1>\ tlie 
linn convict iitu that they were accomplishing that which 
would ever tend to increase the happiness of mankind. 
And they did not deceive themselves. That which is 
holy ever triumphs, and posterity names with a Mossing 
those men who during their lives were condemned. 

Tlie remembrance thereof ought to strong hen and elevate 
our minds, and inspire us with courage and with unswerv- 
ing determination to so act that we might gain th.e -ap- 
proval of God. As the wisest and noblest heroes and 
martyrs ever trust in the righteousness of their cause, 
and move onward with their eyes fixed upon God, so. let 
us also uphold the good and just cause, though men 
persecute and ill-treat us. May we love our fellow- 
beings, help them with a good will, defend the wronged, 
alleviate misery, dispel ignorance, scatter truth, promote 
useful undertakings. And may we do all this not from 
selfish motives, but because we are convinced that what 
we do is right and good, that the deed is worthy of us, 
that through it we manifest that virtue which our con- 
science and our God demand of us. 

Merciful Father ! may this our commemoration be 
pleasing to Thee ; may our supplication for the eternal 
rest and bliss of those who have departed from us be 
answered. May they dwell in Thy tent, rest beneath Thy 
shelter, and enjoy the delights of Thy abode in eternal 
beatitude and peace ! 



Thee I remember in this solemn hour, my dear father 
(my beloved mother). I remember the day when thou still 


didst dwell on earth, and thy tender love stood by my side 
like a guardian angel. Thou hast gone from me, but the 
bond of our souls can never be severed ; thy image lives 
within my heart, pure and bright, approving, warning, and 
encouraging. May the Merciful One reward the faithful 
kindness which thou hast shown me ; may He turn the 
light of His countenance in mercy upon thee, and bestow 
on thee eternal bliss, and on me His mercy and love, that 
at the end of my days I may be found worthy to enter 
the abode of eternal peace. 


Thee I remember in this solemn hour, my beloved 
husband (0 my beloved wife). I remember the tender 
affection, the self-denial which filled thy being while 
we still walked hand in hand and heart with heart in 
the common path of our happy wedded life. Though 
death has summoned thee from my side, thy image still 
lives in my heart, is still an inspiration to me, is still my 
comfort and my joy. May He that gave thee to me and 
took thee from me keep thee under the shadow of His 
divine wing, and on me may He bestow grace and mercy, 
that at the end of my days I may be found worthy to enter 
the abode of eternal peace. 


Thee I remember in this solemn hour, my beloved 
child. T remember the days so sweet when I still delighted 
in thy bloom, in thy bodily and mental growth, in beautiful 
hopes for thy future. The inscrutable will of God early 
took thee from mi' ; He called thee. and left me behind, 
with a deeply wounded heart in which the fond remem- 
brance of thcc can never be extiniiui-hed. But God is 
just in all His ways, and on His justice I base my hope 


for thy eternal destiny. As a lather pitieth his child, so 
may lie look with compassion on thy soul, and with mercy 
on mint', so that at tin- end of my days I may be found 
worthy to enter the abode of eternal peace. 


Thee I remember in this solemn hour, my brother 

(sister), my uncle (aunt) I remember the days 

when we lived lovingly together in one family circle, and 
when thy love and fidelity were my comfort, and thy coun- 
sel and aid my support. Now thou slumberest in the grave, 
in the cold lap of earth, but thy image has not vanished 
from before me. May God bless thee with eternal joys, 
and bestow upon me His grace and mercy, that at the end 
of my days I may be found worthy to enter the abode of 
eternal peace. 


(Congregation rising.) 
Min istcr : 

O Thou Comforter of the comfortless, with saddened 
yet with grateful feelings we, whom death once smote 
heavily, seek Thy presence on this solemn Atonement 
Day. Grateful are we that our hearts to-day are not 
wrung with agony, nor our souls overwhelmed with 
grief. Thou hast poured balm into our bleeding wounds, 
and our hearts are healed. Where, for a time, all was 
darkness, Thou hast sent light again. Where once all was 
despair, hope again sits enthroned. Time has wrought the 
cure which, on the calamitous day of our misfortune, 
reason could not bring. 

If not yet wholly reconciled to our great loss, we are 
at least content that we were permitted, for a consider- 


able time, to live in the closest bonds of love with 
our dear departed. We find infinite comfort in the 
thought that, though our dear ones were too soon sum- 
moned from our side, they lived at least long enough to 
make their absence felt in our home and in the larger 
circle in which they moved, and to make all who came 
in contact with them the happier and better for having 
once enjoyed their associationship. In this memorial 
service we find soothing evidence that our departed are 
not dead, that their memory lives in the hearts of their sur- 
vivors and in the blessed fruition of their noble thoughts 
and deeds and aspirations ; that not yet have their sweet 
countenances passed out of our memories, nor has the 
music of their voices died away, nor their beautiful ex- 
ample lost its power, nor their cheerful word its comfort. 
Grant us, O God, Thy further aid. Remove yet every 
lingering vestige of our great sorrow. Make the spiritual 
union between the living and the dead all the closer for 
the separation in the flesh. May we show our truest 
appreciation by developing and ripening the noble seed 
planted by our departed. May this memorial service 
stimulate in us all such worthy conduct in the future, 
that when, in due time, our summons comes, we may 
leave behind a name deserving of grateful commemora- 
tion by kin and friend. We pray Thee, be with us during 
our earthly pilgrimage. Illumine our minds ; fill our hearts 
witli a love of justice and truth. Make onr ways straight 
before Thee, our works clean, and our thoughts pun-, so 
that the fear of death may not terrify our souls nor the 
grave mean annihilation to us, but that we may look hope- 
fully forward to the end in the faith of a happy reunion 
with our departed dear ones, and an entrance upon a 
higher destiny, in a higher sphere, under Thy care and 
guidance. Amen. 




Exalted and Hallowed be 
the name of the Lord. 

Man is of few days, and 
full of trouble. He cometh 
forth like a flower, and is cut 
down ; he fleeth as a shadow, 
and continueth not. All are 
of dust, and all turn to dust 
again. There the wicked cease 
from troubling, and there the 
weary are at rest. There the 
fettered are free ; there they 
hear not the voice of the op- 
pressor. The small and the 
great are there. The dust 
alone returns to dust; the 
spirit returns to God, who 
gave it. In the way of right- 
eousness is life, and in the 
pathway thereof there is no 

May the Lord of the Uni- 
verse grant plenteous peace, 
and a goodly reward, and 
grace and mercy, unto Israel, 
and unto all who have de- 
parted from this life. Amen. 

May He who maintains the 
Harmony of the Universe 
vouchsafe unto all of us peace 
for evermore. Amen. 


DO nv 


p8 nrr : n 
fcui *?ip lyp^' x*? UMW 
' ' ^ |top r 



npny n*N? ; n in: 

ND 1 ?^ rin 1 ? 

T T : I : 

^rf? NOD 

' ng^jp. 

atonement ffionelusion Jserbtee. 


Min inter : 

THE sun is on the decline. Soon this sacred day, so 
reverently ushered in with the eventide of yesterday, will 
have passed away. A solemn day it has been solemn by 
reason of the self-examination and humiliation, of the fer- 
vent supplications and pious meditations, of the earnest 
confessions and sincere resolves, to which we consecrated 
it. Soon we shall leave this sanctuary and go forth into 
the busy world where to-day's self-affliction and tears will 
give way to joy and feasting. 

There is nothing unusual or wrong in such a change 
from sorrow to joy. Sad days like these are and must be 
an exception, and were all men to spend at least one day 
in the year as we have spent this, and were all who thus 
spend it to remain steadfast to the resolves they make, 
even this exceptional day would, before the lapse of 
many years, be no longer needed. 

The ancient prophet Zechariah already foresaw the 
passing away of this day of self-imposed sorrow, for 
he predicted: "The fast of the fourth month, and the 
fast of the fifth, and the fast of the seventh, and the fast 
of the tenth, shall become joy and gladness and cheerful 
feasts, providing ye love the truth and peace." 

Man shall not always repine on account of sin. lie 
is not totally depraved nor hopelessly irredeemable. That 
there is still need for fasting is bcrausi- a false virtue 
has been assigned to the fast. Instead uf using it as ;. 


means toward a remedy, it was by too many regarded as 
the remedy itself. It was believed that if man did but 
faithfully last he would have little to fear. The ulte- 
rior purpose of the Atom-incut Fast to effect by means 
of self -affliction a betterment of conduct, a purification of 
heart and soul was little heeded, and therefore are we 
still far from seeing the Fast of the Seventh Month be- 
come a day of joy and gladness. 

And vet this conception had been emphasized many 
times before. More than two thousand years ago, the 
prophet Isaiah had already protested against that mode 
of soul-affliction which exhausted itself in a fast, and not 
in a betterment of conduct. " Behold," he calls aloud 
unto the people, " ye fast for strife and debate, and to 

smite with the fist of wickedness Is it such a fast 

that I have chosen ? a day for a man to afflict his soul ? is 
it to bow down his head as a bulrush, and to spread sack- 
cloth and ashes under? wilt thou call this a fast, and an 
acceptable day to the Lord ? Is not this the fast that I 
have chosen ? to loose the bonds of wickedness, to undo 
the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and 
that ye break every yoke ? Is it not to deal thy bread to 
the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out 
to thy house ? When thou seest the naked, that thou cover 
him, and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh ? 
then," continues the prophet, " if this constitutes thy fast, 
thou wilt prosper like a well-watered garden, and thou wilt 
rejoice for evermore." 

Of the same import are the pleadings of the prophet 
Zechariah. " When ye fasted," he asks, " for whom but 
for yourselves did ye fast? Is it the fast that the Lord 
required of you ? Is it not written thus : That ye exe- 
cute true judgment, and show mercy and compassion 
every man to his brother: and oppress not the widow 


nor the orphan, nor the stranger, nor the poor, and that 
none of ye imagine evil against his brother in your hearts. 
But ye made your hearts hard as adamant-stone, therefore 
came affliction upon you. But ye shall not be afflicted, nor 
shall ye afflict yourselves always. Ye shall yet rejoice. Ye 
shall yet be the pride and the glory among the nations. 
And your days of fasting shall become days of joy and 
gladness and cheerful feasts. But ere this shall come to 
pass, these are the things that ye must do : Speak ye 
every man the truth to his neighbor, execute the judg- 
ment of truth and peace in your gates ; let none of you 
imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbor, and swear 
no false oaths, for all these things the Lord abominates." 

With the prophet of old we ask at the close of this sol- 
emn Atonement Day, " Is the institution of the fast to be 
observed unto the end of time ? Was it for the sake of 
the fast that the Atonement Day was created? Was it 
not rather for the sake of examining the causes which 
require such a form of penance that the first fast was 

And with the prophet of old we answer, " The Atone- 
ment Day with its fast is a temporary institution. It is 
to be observed only as long as man shall persist in wrong- 
doing, and it shall cease and turn into a day of joy and 
gladness and cheerful feasts as soon as he shall rise su- 
perior to sin, as soon as he shall fulfil the five prereq- 
uisites speaking the truth, executing justice, preserving 
peace, thinking not evil of one's neighbor, swearing no 
false oaths." 

And why may not a commencement be made to-night? 
Is it so hard to follow these five precepts? Is k> spcukinir 
the truth," " executing justice," " preserving the peace," 
'thinking n evil against our m-iijhbors," ''swearing no 
false oaths," beyond our reach or power? 


What is easier, what safer, tlian sjtrtikiiiy t/t< 
It is the shortest and straight est way to our object, and 
has less of trouble and difficulty than its deceit 1'ul sub- 
terfuge, and none of the hitter's danger and entanglement, 
none of its exposure and shame. All that we most highly 
value, all that blesses our existence most, is rooted in truth. 
Its Hebrew name, AtDN (Knieth), which is made up of 
the first and middle and last letters of the alphabet, is its 
best definition it is the beginning and the centre and the 
end of civilization. 

Cherish this daughter of Heaven, this " link of union 
between God and man." Relinquish not your hold upon 
her. Give her your full homage. She has the power to 
turn the human into the God-like, to change the day of 
soul-affliction into a day of heart-rejoicing, to make the 
tearful fast a cheerful feast. Speak the truth, the whole 
truth. Content not yourselves with half-truths. Half- 
truths are more dangerous than whole lies. Your image 
in the concave mirror is your image, but a frightful distor- 
tion of it. There is no weapon more fatal than the truth- 
coated dagger of falsehood. It is easy to defend one's 
self against a whole lie, but it is almost impossible to attack 
the falsehood that lies concealed behind an intrenchment of 
truth. The lie that will circulate freest, last longest, and 
injure most is the one that is held together by the strong 
alloy of a fragment of truth. Trust not in the harmless- 
ness of the little lie. It is only little at the beginning ; it 
soon grows beyond even your own recognition and beyond 
your recall. Though it run alongside the truth at the 
start, before the end is reached impassable gulfs stretch 
between the two. Trifle not with the truth. Rather be 
dumb all your life than stab the truth even once by 
a lie. 

Act not a lie. Feign not the truth. Have not the lie 


told or acted for you. Praise not where censure is de- 
served. Be no hypocrite. Fear not to tell the truth, even 
though you must suffer for it. With the lie you must 
hide even from yourselves ; with the truth you can dare 
to face a world in arms. 

Why shall not a commencement be made to-night? Is 
the prophet's second requisite the doing of justice beyond 
our reach? What is easier than dealing justly, than con- 
ceding to each one his due, than leaving every man in the 
undisturbed enjoyment of his rights -and privileges, than 
rewarding all according to their deserts ? What is nobler 
than shielding the unprotected, defending the oppressed, 
vindicating the wronged, liberating the enslaved ? There 
can be nothing grander than justice. It is the cement 
that keeps families and peoples and nations and races 
together. It is the spur toward the most heroic labors for 
the cause of humanity. It is the magic wand wherewith 
the weakest mortal can subdue mighty potentates and 
powerful armies. Justice it is that has made tyrants 
tremble and has brought light and liberty and equality 
into this world, and it is justice that will rid us of -every 
vestige of tyranny, will drive from his stronghold every 
lingering despot, will break the shackles of every remaining 
bondage, will bring right where there is wrong and liirht 
where there is darkness. 

They are truly just who, though no longer suffering 
from injustice, render assistance to those who still struggle 
with it. As long as one tyrant continues to interfere with 
rii:ht< and privileges, as long as one man remains who is 
persecuted because of his race or belief, as lonr as one 
tear is shed because of wrongdoing, as I"HL: ;s humanity 
is deprived of one grain of happiness liy reason of injus- 
tice, so lon^: is it our duty to demand justice and to fi^lit 
for it, and never to cease till the \\TOML: it.-elf has . 

ATOM-:MI-:.\T CONLUSION svnvin-:. {<):; 

a/p,<t<-r is the third requirement which 
the prophet names as a prerequisite before the fast can 
change to least. Again wo ask, " Why shall not a com- 
mencement be made to-night?" Is it so difficult to pre- 
serve peace? Must we continue observing Atonement. 
Pays, year after year, because we cannot cease our wran- 
;linr and quarrelling, because we cannot live at peace with 
ourselves and with our fellow-men? No virtue is more 
deserving of cultivation than is peace. Unless you have 
it, of what uood to foil is life and all its blessings? Have 
peace, and you have what money cannot purchase and 
what misfortune cannot steal. Have peace, and you es- 
cape a thousand sorrows and troubles, griefs and vexations, 
fears and suspicions. Have peace, and your home is your 
paradise and this earth your heaven. And you can have 
peace, and help your neighbor to have it, if you and he 
will bear with each other's infirmities, will show a for- 
giving spirit, will be tolerant and patient, contented and 
modest, appreciative and grateful. 

The prophet names two more requisites for the changing 
of the fast to a cheerful feast. These are : imagine not 
evil against your neighbors, and swear not false oaths, nor 
in any way make misrepresentations to your fellow-men. 
Who of us knows not the worth of an unsullied name, of 
an unquestioned integrity ? Who of us knows not what 
injury is wrought by causelessly thinking evil of a fellow- 
being, by undeservedly suspecting him, by hastily passing 
judgment upon him, by trusting to rumor, by lending ear 
to scandal, by making false pretensions, by giving false 
promises, by raising false hopes? Who of us has not 
tasted the bitterness of such deceit ? Who of us knows 
not of names polluted, careers ended, fortunes wrecked, 
friends parted, hearts broken, and death hastened because 
of false judgments and dishonest dealings? And who of 


us is so addicted to such crimes as not to be able to heed 
the prophet's voice, and cease their practise for ever ? 

These, then, are the five virtues the prophet bids us to 
follow : to speak the truth, to execute justice, to preserve 
peace, to think not evil against our fellow-men, to swear 
no false oaths. These are the five virtues which, if faith- 
fully practised, shall turn this fast into a feast. The fast 
has been faithfully observed for many centuries. Year 
after year have we assembled to afflict our souls. Yet the 
sins which the ancient prophet mentions are our sins to- 
day. Let us commence to-night with speaking the truth, 
with doing justice, with preserving peace, with thinking no 
evil of our fellow-men, with swearing no false oaths ; let 
to-morrow and every day find us still faithful in their pur- 
suit, and when the year shall have passed, and we assemble 
again in holy convocation, we shall be one year nearer to 
the time in which the prophet's prediction will be ful- 
filled when " the fast of the seventh month will change 
into a day of joy and gladness, into a cheerful feast." 


In peace with all the world we'll live, 

Nor let our angry passions burn, 
But when we suffer we'll forgive, 

And good for evil we'll return. 

And we'll forgive, and we'll forget, 
And conquer every sullen word ; 
Unkindm-ss shall with love be met, 
And evil overcome with good. 

It is imt pridr. it is not strife, 

Nor bitter thoughts uur angry deeds 

ATo\l-:MI-:\r CONQLUSION ^r.RVICE. 10." 

Which gild \\itli j.y the days of life: 
Resentment still to sorrow loads. 

When love sliall triumph, love alone 
Within our hearts shall ever reign ; 

Our foes subdued, its power shall own, 
And once loved friends be friends again. 


MI'H fster : 

" When I consider Thy heavens, the work of Thy fingers, 
The moon and the stars, which Thou hast ordained ; 
What is man that thon art mindful of him? 
And the son of man that Thou visitest him? 
For Thou hast made him hut little lower than God, 
And crownest him with glory and honor. 
Thou madest him to have dominion over Thy works; 
Thou hast put all things under his feet." 

Psalm viii. 3-6. 

With the Psalmist we ask : " What is man that he 
should have deserved these blessings ?" When we think 
of the wonders of the Universe, of the marvels of God's 
handiwork, when we reflect on the bountiful provisions He 
has made for our sustenance and well-being, we are ashamed 
that we should so unworthily have borne ourselves before 
Him, that we should so thanklessly have accepted of His 
lavish bounty. 

W T e live in God ; we are permeated with His spirit. Our 
every need we draw from His undiminishing storehouse ; 
we gather with full hands the blessings which He strews 
at our feet, and yet we neither see Him nor feel Him, 
but, instead, we often forget Him, and not infrequently we 
even deny Him ; we silence His voice within our bosoms; 
we reward His plenteous mercy with wanton sin. 

Deeply we feel, in such solemn moments as these, that 
our sins proceed more from ignorance and blindness than 


from wilfulness. Oh, that we would open our eyes and 
see ! Oh, that we would unbar our ears and hear ! Oh, 
that we would strip the dross from around our hearts and 
feel ! Oh, that we would truly see, hear, feel, the great- 
ness and goodness of God ! Oh, that we might worship 
Him in truth, and, worshipping Him thus, keep evermore 
our tongues from speaking evil and our hands from doing 

We are encompassed with countless wonders, each more 
marvellous than the other. Which shall we first proclaim? 
When shall we pause ? Where shall our admiration cease ? 
On what page shall we begin to read this Elder Scripture^ 
written by God's own hand and with the mighty pen that 
is visible in the starry vault of night and in the glorious 
light of day, on the harvest-yielding fields of earth and 
in the life of all that lives therein ? 

Shall we begin in the realm of matter? We see it 
endowed with different properties and qualities ; we see 
it operated by different forces, which work under definite, 
fixed, and never-changing laws. Its varieties are endless 
now solid and now fluid, now gaseous and now impercept- 
ible to human senses ; now mineral and now vegetable, now 
animal and now human ; now visible only to microscope, 
now to telescope only ; now a vast mountain-system, now 
a tiny mountain flower ; now a roaring tidal wave, now a 
gentle snow-flake. What wisdom, what design and fore- 
thought there is displayed in them all ! What harmonious 
action, what co-ordination of movement, what variety of 
orbits, what dizzying speed ! Wherever we look we be- 
hold the handiwork of an infinitely wise and powerful 
Artisan. All that fills this vast field of nature has its 
life and being in Him. Men may call Him by strange 
ami foreign names, but in the dialect of reality His name is 
(i<nl. The 1'nxt that hinds the waters, and the warmth that 

ATOM-:MI-:\T cn.\<'Li'sioN SERVICE. KIT 

sets them free ; tin- wind tlial drives tin- storms to-day, and 
to-morrow lies hushed to see the snow-flake balance as it 
falls ; the light that glitters on the leaves and melts upon 
the colored clouds; the life of humble field-flowers and the 
sweep of flying worlds all are but the outcomings of His 
presence, and the stirring of His will. So methodic is that 
will, throughout the range of the physical creation, that 
we learn to know and anticipate its ways. No impulse 
ever disturbs them; no prayer ever arrests them; no affec- 
tion ever suspends them ; they proceed from age to age, 
through life and death, in their unaltered and uninter- 
rupted sway. 

It is strange to observe the callousness of men, before 
whom all the glories of heaven and earth pass in daily 
succession without touching their hearts or elevating their 
minds. How few are moved by the lustre of the rising or 
setting sun, the sparkling dome of the midnight sky, the 
mountain forest tossing in the roaring storm or warbling 
with all the melodies of a summer evening ; the sweet 
interchange of hill and dale, shade and sunshine, grove 
and lawn, which an extensive landscape offers to the view. 
How few ever ask the question : " Whence are all these 
blessings and beauties? What have we done to merit 
them ? What gratitude do we show to Him from whom 
all our mercies flow ?" 

Wherever we look we are amazed at the power of this 
exalted Being, who, with incomprehensible might and wis- 
dom, rules this vast Universe. Who can, at the break of 
morn, behold the heavens arrayed in the lustre of dawn 
and see the glorious orb of day beaming with unutterable 
majesty, and not be charmed into rapture or awed into 
worship ? What is all the gorgeous pomp of monarehs, 
what is all the splendor of imperial palaces, in comparison 
with this overwhelming brilliancy ? What seeing eye can 


at the close of day bathe in the sea of golden and purple 
light that flushes the deep of the Western sky, what hear- 
ing ear can listen to the joyous notes of the winged chor- 
isters as they seek their leafy nests, vi\\&tfcd!ng heart can 
be refreshed and soothed by the evening balm, what think- 
ing mind can ponder on the source of all these inexpressi- 
ble, inimitable beauties, and not turn worshipfully to the 
Dispenser of all ? 

Or who can think of the countless worlds moving with 
inconceivable speed through the vast abyss of space, and 
bow not his head in deep reverence before that Power that 
maintains harmony among them and prescribes to each its 
law and limit ? What eye can measure the boundless Uni- 
verse ? The strongest telescope fails to discover its limits. 
Beyond all the stars which we discern we behold faint 
gleams of light from still remoter systems of worlds. Ah ! 
what is the grandest masterpiece of human hand compared 
with the wonderful and boundless universe whereon God is 
enthroned ! What are the wisest contrivances of man com- 
pared with that profound workmanship that has joined the 
countless worlds into one grand unity, that has made of the 
infinite variety of solar systems one harmonious whole ! 
From inconceivable distances the one acts upon the other. 
The moon moves our seas to ebb and flood. The sun holds 
in dependence spheres floating in space at distances of hun- 
dreds of millions of miles from it. And when we reach 
beyond the limits of this mighty solar cluster with which 
we are allied, and pass from planet to planet, from sun to 
sun, and from system to system, and ask whence came this 
Universe, lo, world speaks unto world, and system re-echoes 
unto system : "It is the work of an Omnipotent Architect! 
Bow down, thou mote in the universe, and worship Him !'' 



(To be rani allt rnittih/ hi/ Min/xtcr <tn<l C<>n<ir.lnU<>n.) 
Minister : 

Where wast thou when the earth's foundations were laid? 
Declare it' thou hast understanding. 

( 'nnyreyatinn : 

\Yherenfnin UK the f&imdatfont thereof fastened ? 
Or ir/ut laid flic forner-stnin' thereof; 

Who shut up the sea with bars, 
When it issued out of the deep? 

And said : " Hitherto shaft thou come, but no further : 
And here shall thy proud leaves be stayed ? 

Hast thou commanded the morning, 

And caused the day spring to know its place? 

Hast thou entered into the springs of the sea, 
Or hast thou walked in the search of the depth ? 

Hast thou perceived the breadth of the earth ? 
Declare if thou knowest it all. 

Where is the way where light dwetteth, 

And as for darkness, where is the place thereof? 

Knowest thou it, because thou wast then born ? 
Or hast thou seen the treasures of the hail? 

By what tnuf is the light parted, 

Which scatterefh the east wind upon the earth ? 

Who hath divided a course for the overflowing waters, 
Or a way for the lightning of thunder ; 

To satisfy the desolate and waste ground ; 

And to cause tin- Imd f the tender herb to spring forth ? 


Hath the rain a father ? 

Or who hath begotten the drops of dew ? 

Kiimrrsf t/ion tin.' ordinances, of heaven? 
Canst set the domiition f /!<,<'/' in tin- irth? 

Canst thou lift up thy voice to the clouds, 
That abundance of waters may cover thee ? 

Cd/ixf tlioii xnid liylttninys //tot tltry m<u/ go. 
And say unto t/tfc. Here we are? 

Job xxxviii. 


The spacious firmament on high, 
With all the blue ethereal sky, 
And spangled Heavens, a shining frame, 
Their great Original proclaim. 

Th' unwearied sun from day to day 
Does his Creator's power display ; 
And publishes to every land, 
The work of an Almighty hand. 

Soon as the evening shades prevail, 
The moon takes up the wondrous tale ; 
And nightly, to the listening earth, 
Repeats the story of her birth : 

Whilst all the stars that round her burn, 
And all the planets in their turn, 
Confirm the tidings ;is they roll, 
And spread the truth from pole to pole. 

What thonuli. in solemn silence, all 
Move round the dark terrestrial bull j 


What though no real voice, or sound 
Amidst their radiant orbs be found; 

In reason's ear they all rejoice, 
And utter forth a glorious voice ; 
For ever singing as they shine: 
" The hand that- made us is divine." 

J//// infer : 

Not the Heavens alone, but the earth also displays the 
marvellous grandeur and wisdom and goodness of God. 

" Not worlds on worlds, in phalanx deep, 
Need we to prove a God is here ; 
The daisy, fresh from winter's sleep, 
Tells of His hands in lines as clear." 

It is written on the sailing cloud and in the invisible 
wind ; it is stamped on the hills and dales of the earth, it 
is traceable where the shrubless mountain-top pierces the 
thin atmosphere of eternal winter, or where the mighty 
forest with its dark waves of green foliage bends before 
the strong wind, or where the sloping valley, beautiful 
with fragrant flowers, attunes its warbling lays. It is 
spread out like a legible language upon the broad face 
of the unsleeping ocean and on the placid surface of 
every crystal mountain-stream. 

The love of God meets us wherever we turn. Every 
leaf wafts in it, every planet lives in it. It^envelops the 
clouds, it rises and sinks in every wave. It pulsates in 
every living organism. It is active in every part of this 
vast whole. It moves every atom, expands every leaf, 
erects every tree, conducts every particle of vapor, every 
drop of rain, every flake of snow, ripens every seed, and 
nourishes every living creature. 

Wherever we turn our eyes God's blessings are there. 


Hill and dale, forest and sea, minister to our sustenance 
and happiness. Wherever we look we see how all things 
have been ordered to lighten our hardships and to increase 
our joys. The earth is fertile in His goodness and in His 
gifts. He has created innumerable objects which have 
no other purpose than to afford solace to us. He causes 
bread to grow out of the earth, He loads the trees with 
fruit, He adorns the earth with verdure and flowers, 
He sends forth the crystal streams to quench the thirst 
of man and beast. The bloom which decks the trees, the 
flowers which adorn the meadows, the balmy odor which 
the atmosphere exhales, the dew-drops that glisten on the 
grass, the plant that beautifies the garden, are glories and 
blessings which encompass us on all sides. 

And the purpose of all these things is as beneficent as 
their appearance is enchanting. The blossom which so 
delights us feeds the sprouting fruit, and constitutes the 
first promise of our nourishment. In the realm of animated 
nature everything is busy for our subsistence and pleas- 
ure ; the cattle assist us with their strength, and the birds 
of the heavens gladden our hearts with their melody. All 
nature serves us and waits upon us ; she brings the produce 
of her industry and pours it into our lap. Everywhere 
the agreeable is associated with the useful. All things are 
formed as beautiful as if ornament were their only design, 
and at the same time as beneficial as if utility were their 
sole intention. How greatly ought such blessings raise 
the conception of the Creator's infinite goodness toward 
the human race ! 

Yes, further still does God's goodness extend. His 
wisdom and love manifest themselves toward yet other 
creatures. The power which restrains the spheres within 
their orbits and supplies the food and joy of man provides 
nlso f'r the insect on the ^nmml. fr the cattle <n the field, 

A TONKMI-:.\ r < -<>.\< /. i 'sio\ S/-:R VICE. 1 1 :\ 

for the bird in the air. What beauty, what foresight, display 
themselves in the.M- lower creatures ! Who clothed them 
in all their beauty ? Who fitted them out with amazing- 
powers of instinct? Who taught the ant her industry, 
the bcc her skill? Who wafts the swallow over land and 
sea to wanner regions? who fixes for her the day of her 
departure? who is the director of her flight ? who shows 
her where to rest her foot? who guides her back to us 
again ? 

(To be read u'tcmatrli/ hi/ Jliiiixtn- and Coni/m/ation.) 

Who provideth for the raven his food, 

When his young cry unto God for lack of meat? 

Congregation : 

Ilsf f/ioit <jir<'n to tlir Jiorxc ///.s strength? 
Hast thou clothed It In neck iritli flnntderf 

Doth the hawk fly by wisdom, 

And stretch her wings toward the south ? 

Doth the eagle mount up at thy command, 
And make her next on high ? 

The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats ; 
And the rocks for the conies. 

The sparrow hath found a house ; 

The sicalloir ni-st ir/icre she may keep her young. 

Go to the ant, thou sluggard ; 
Consider her ways and be wise. 

II7//V7/ IniriiHj no f/in'dc. prornlt tli In r meat in the, summer, 
Am/ i/itf/in-ct/i IK i- fond in tin /nirrisf. 

God maketh darkness and it is night : 

Wherein all the beasts of the forest creep forth. 


The sun driseth, they gather themselves together, 
And lay them down in their dens. 

All these wait upon the Lord, 

That Thou mayest give them their food in due season. 

What Thou givest them they gatlu-r ; 

Thou openest Thy hand, they are filled with good. 

Thou hidest Thy face, they are troubled : 

Thou takest away their breath, they return to the dust. 

Thou sendest forth Thy spirit, they are created : 
And Thou renewest the face of the earth. 

Job. Proverbs. Psalms. 


Three things there are that to my eyes 
Proclaim Thy name in certain wise ; 
I see Thee there in various guise. 

I find Thee in the heaven blue 

That round the earth Thy witness true 

Doth wind about, for all to view. 

The earth itself, my dwelling-place, 

Calls to my spirit, in its face 

Thee, mighty Master, there to trace. 

And thou, my soul, praise joyously 
Thy God, whom, while beholding thee, 
I clearly there revealed see. 

Miuixtrr : 

Yea, further still does God's power and wisdom and 
goodness extend. We open the history of humankind. 
It is a voluminous work, written in many tongues and by 


many hands, and m.-uiy are the people of whom it speaks 
and the events and incidents which it records. What 
mighty crossing of purposes is there unfolded ! What 
clashing of interests! What jarring between discordant 
elements ! What maddening lusts and greeds ! What 
insatiable ambitions! What wrongs and crimes and 
cruelties ! 

But when we look beneath its chaotic surface a different 
aspect presents itself to our wondering gaze. We detect 
design and purpose where before all seemed chance and 
accident. We see virtue crowned, in the end, with its re- 
ward, where before we saw naught but the triumph of 
might or craft or intrigue. We see nations and peoples 
summoned before the judgment tribunal and hear their 
fearful doom pronounced. The mighty are lowered into 
the dust and the innocent are lifted high. The proud 
are humbled and forgotten. The oppressed and wronged 
are freed and vindicated. The names of those who 
suffered in the defense of right shine with immortal 
glory, while the names of those that wronged and 
tortured them are either forgotten or are preserved for 
immortal infamy. Through the entire history of mankind 
we observe a divine destiny shaping means to ends, and 
over it all we behold a divine justice which, though long- 
suffering, lets no guilty one escape. 

We enter the realm of mind. We are overawed in its 
presence. We search its meaning, but it eludes our grasp. 
It is neither visible nor material. It is a subtle sew//////// 
that manifests itself only in its results; its nature and 
essence it refuses to reveal. It is that subtle something 
that thinks, reasons, remembers, leaps into heights and 
depths into which the body can never enter, sees sights 
that eye can never see, hears sounds that ear can never 
hear, wrests secrets from the most distant stars, explores 


the remotest past, peers into the most distant future, pro- 
duces our works of genius, our masterpieces of art, our 
progress, our happiness, makes us the crown and glory of 
all creation. 

How wonderful is He from Whom it came, and of Whose 
unfathomable and inconceivable mind it is but the faintest 
ray! How gracious and loving is He who has deemed us 
worthy of such a priceless gift, aye, and of yet other 
blessings! Who can look within himself and not marvel 
over the countless wonders there visible a heart that, 
unbidden, sends the flood of life, day and night, through its 
myriads of channels, an eye, an ear, a brain, so intricate 
and so unfathomable, yet so grand in their functions? 
Who can gaze about him and not be overcome by a 
sense of his unworthiness when he thinks of the bless- 
ings of home, of the self-sacrificing love of parents, of the 
tender devotion of brother and sister, of the ardent attach- 
ment of husband and wife, of the sweet affection of chil- 
dren, of the loyalty of friends, of the charms of society, 
of the delights of peace and progress, all. all the gifts 
of that All-good and All-wise Creator and Sustainer of 
the heavens above and of the earth below, and of that 
which lives and moves therein ? What mind can grasp 
the amplitude of that divine goodness, or even faintly 
conceive the nature and essence of its author? 

The telescope by which we hold converse with the stars, 
the microscope which unveils the secrets of nature, the 
crucible of the chemist, the scalpel of the anatomist, the 
reflective faculties of the philosopher, avail naught when 
we seek to solve the great problems that surround us. 
( )n the threshold of that impenetrable mystery a voice 
arrests our steps. From out the clouds and darkness 
conies the question, "Who can by searching find our 
God? Who can tell what the Almighty is?" 


feeble are words of ours to convey any idea of Him ! 
How weak and inadequate are our poor intellects to con- 
ceive of Him who is perfect in all his works perfect in 
the greatest as well as the smallest, perfect in appointing 
the days and hours in which the mightiest planet, with all 
its satellites, shall travel around the sun, perfect in form- 
ing the smallest insect that creeps over a few feet of our 
little globe! How feebly can our helplessness compre- 
hend a Being who is ever ruling all things in heaven and 
earth ! What is the .dwelling we can erect for the in- 
visible and infinite God? How the very insignificance 
of every earthly sanctuary adds to the force of these 
emotions ! How his immeasurable grandeur swells upon 
our thought when we remember that His power up- 
holds the worlds, and His glory outshines their suns, 
and His goodness makes their every atom instinct with 
blessing ! 

Thou Creator and Preserver of all that was and is 
and ever will be, inspired by Thy grandeur, overawed 
by Thy beneficence, we fain would lay our offerings before 
Thee. But what can we bring in return for all Thy mer- 
cies? What have we that is not Thine, even as we 
ourselves are but creatures that have their being from 
Thee, and exist only in and through Thee ? Humbled by 
our insignificance and unworthiness, we can but bow our 
heads and with profound reverence worship Thee. 


"0 Lord, how manifold 
are Thy works ! In wis- 
dom hast Thou made them 
all ; the earth is full of Thy 
riches." Ps . civ . 2 4. 



05 1 ? 


"We bow the head and 
bend the knee before Thee, 
Creator and Ruler of the 
world, and praise Thy Holy 


Our Father, to Thy love we owe 

All that is fair and good below. 

Life, and the health that makes life sweet, 

Are blessings from Thy mercy-seat. 

O Giver of the quickening rain ! 

Ripener of the golden grain ! 

From Thee the cheerful dayspring flows ; 

Thy balmy evening brings repose. 

Thy frosts arrest, Thy tempests chase 
The plagues that waste our helpless race ; 
Thy softer breath, o'er land and deep, 
AVakes Nature from her winter sleep. 

Yet deem we not in this alone 
Thy bounty and Thy love are shown, 
For we have learned with higher praise 
And holier names to speak Thy ways. 

In woe's dark hour our kindest stay, 
Sole trust when life shall pass away, 
Teacher of hopes that light tin? gloom 
Of death and consecrate the tomb. 

I'atimt with headstrong guilt to bear. 
Slow to avcnuv and kind to spare, 

.r/Y>A7',M//;.\T ro.vr/.r.v/o.v SKUVICI:. 11!) 

Listening to ]>ra\(T. and reconciled 
Full soon to Thy repentant child. 


(Min i*t< r fin inn Shrine.) 

Lord God, Infinite One, Life in all life, Cause in all 
causes, Love and Justice and Intelligence Supreme! 
What is man, Thy creature, dust-born, earth-bound, 
what is he, that he should utter Thy praises, or what is 
his knowledge, that he should so grasp Thy essence as 
even but faintly to give expression of it in words of 
adoration ? Whether we contemplate the spangled canopy 
of heaven or the tiniest blade of grass, whether we 
listen to the roaring cataracts or to the softest rustling 
among the leaves ; whether we see Thy presence in the 
lightning's flaming sword or in the infant's happy smile, 
Thou art so ineffably good, so incomprehensibly magnif- 
icent, that the finite mind is bewildered and the feeble 
heart is humiliated. 

What is the greatest achievement that human mind has 
yet wrought compared with even the simplest of Thy 
handiwork with the wondrous marvels visible in a drop 
of water, in a flake of snow, or in the wing of the smallest 
insect? Where, Lord, shall we begin to enumerate the 
proofs of Thy bounteous grace ? For us shine sun and 
moon and stars ; for us the firmament is robed in clouds. 
Air and wind, dew and rain, heat and frost, day and night, 
minister to our support and well-being. Hill and dale, 
field and meadow, forest and grove, brook and sea, and 
their multiplied kinds of living creatures and lifeless 
things, contribute to each day's sustenance and shelter 
and happiness. 

Inexpressibly great, God, have been the proofs of 
Thy benevolence. But has Thy kindness awakened within 


us a due sense of gratitude and reverence ? Every pleas- 
ure which we enjoyed was a voice that exhorted us to 
gratitude. Every deliverance from impending evil pro- 
duced for us an opportunity for praise. Did we delight 
to consider Thy blessings, and did we regard it our most 
sacred duty to proclaim them? All things declare Thy 
powerful love. But did Thy tenderness so prevail with us 
that we in return loved Thee with our whole hearts and 
our whole souls ? Was it the primary object of our solici- 
tude so to direct our lives that they might be approved in 
Thy all-seeing eyes ? Did we vow at Thy shrine the com- 
plete renunciation of our evil inclinations? Did we de- 
serve that Thou shouldst permit the earth to afford us 
nourishment, the sun to warm us, the whole universe to 
conduce to our service and our pleasure? How dismal 
would be the world, how lamentable life itself, hadst Thou 
dispensed Thy blessings in proportion to our merits ! No 
ray of light would cheer us, no rain would refresh us, no 
morsel of food would nourish us, wert Thou to deal with 
us according to our virtue. 

Lord God, the shadows of evening arc advancing, and 
the gates of the Western sky are opened to receive the 
glowing orb of day. Let Thy portals also be opened to 
receive the supplications which we offer up before Thee. 
The most solemn day of the year approaches its conclu- 
sion, and in its closing hour we entreat Thee to let the 
sacred influence wherewith Thou hast clothed it have 
force to enlighten our hearts and to mend our ways. May 
it remove tin- burden of transgression from our oppressed 
bosoms, and plant in its stead an nn<|iienelial>le hve of vir- 
tue. Many prayers. () Lord, have we addressed to Thee 
this day ; but for the consolation of our souls we here rim 
in one last supplication, all the fervor of our hearts. 
1'anhm all the ini<|iiiiy wherein we have erred or have led 


others to err. Forgive us that we have neuleeted ti per- 
form our duties; pardon tin- sins we have committed, and 
remove every vestige of them, lest, like a poisonous weed, 
they entwine tlieinselves around the noble germ of good 
which this solemn day lias implanted in our hearts. 

God, who art and wast and ever shall be, in this 
solemn hour, after a day spent in self-examination, in 
humiliation of heart, and in contrition of spirit, we feel 
the comforting truth of what the Psalmist spake: " How 
beautiful are Thy tabernaeles, () Lord! l>lessed are they 
that dwell in Thy house." " Passing through the valley 
of weeping, they make it a place of springs." " For a 
day in Thy courts is butter than a thousand elsewhere 
spent." We now prepare to leave Thy sanctuary with 
our conscience relieved from the burden of guilt, our 
spirits loosened from the bonds of sin. 

Lord, Thou art our refuge and our only hope. On Thee 
alone we rest, for we find all else to be weak and insuf- 
ficient. Friends cannot assist, nor counsellors advise, nor 
books comfort, nor possession deliver, unless Thou thyself 
dost assist, instruct, console, and guard us. 

We have conjured up all the wonders of nature so that 
we might form some image of Thy glory ; yet we forget to 
seek Thee in the depths of our own soul, where Thou ever 
art. God, so glorious and yet so close unto us, so high 
above these heavens and yet stooping to the lowliness of 
Thv creatures, so vast and yet dwelling within our hearts, 
so awful and yet so worthy of love, when will Thy chil- 
dren cease to be ignorant of Thee? Oh for a voice loud 
enough to reproach the world with its blindness and to 
declare all that Thou art ! When shall we return love for 
love? Even while resting on Thy paternal bosom we are 
unmindful of Thee. The sweetness of Thy gifts make us 
forget the Giver. The blessings which every moment we 


receive from Thee touch not our hearts, but turn our 
thoughts away from Thee. Yet, whither can we flee from 
Thy presence ? The further we would stray from Thee, 
the nearer art Thou to us; and when our hearts cry out 
against us, Thou takest us up and blessest us with Thy 

O Lord, ere we leave Thy sanctuary, wherein we have 
so beneficially spent this day, and ere we disperse to resume 
our various vocations, put Thy spirit into all our hearts, 
that we may perform all that is good and acceptable in Thy 
sight. While we pursue the various duties of our calling, 
may we undertake no employment on which we cannot 
hope for Thy blessing. May no spirit of self-indulgence, 
no love of ease, no dread of opposition, prevent us from 
sacrificing our worldly interests in Thy service. Make us 
willing in all respects to deny ourselves that we may live 
unto Thee. Enlighten us that we may understand Thy 
whole will concerning us. Where we mistake, have pity 
on our errors, and when we wander from the right way, do 
Thou in mercy bring us back. And if in any measure we 
attain to the knowledge of Thy truth, may we bring that 
knowledge into active exercise. May we watch our hearts 
and bridle our tongues. May we be steadfast and immov- 
able in the cause of truth and in the labor of love. May 
we pattern after the godly conduct of others, and may 
others find our conduct safe to follow. In our prosperity 
keep our hearts from pride, and in our adversity restrain 
our lips from rebellious words ; in our joy guard us 
against forgetfulness of others, and in our sorrow shield 
our minds from despair ; at all times help us to live accord- 
ing to these our prayers, that not only we, but also all with 
whom we come in contact, may be blessed. 

May we love and forgive our fellow-men, and assist them 
in overcoming evil and in irond. lu our intercourse 

AT<>M':MI-:.\T CONCLUSION \/-:/; via-:. !_>:; 

with thr world may we be upright in all our dealings, 
linnot in all our transactions, truthful in all our words, 
generous and charitable in all our deeds. (Jive us grace to 
subdue every anjrry passion, to <(ueneh every unholy flame, 
to stop every hasty word. May we overcome evil with 
good, and in our humble sphere imitate Thy peri'e.-t 
l.eneAolence, which bestows the blessings of a common 
Providence upon all the good and the bad, the just and 
the unjust. Then shall we cause our light to shine, and 
all those around us shall rejoice therein and be sanctified 

Quicken our benevolent affections. Give us a spirit to 
sympathize with the troubled, to help the needy, to re- 
store the wanderer, to strengthen the weak, to encourage 
the desponding, and to do good toward all men. Oh, may 
we keep our hearts open to Thy teaching, so that we may 
oppose the sinful and the wrong, and labor for the right, 
the pure, and the good. May we never trust in evil or 
build our hope upon the uncertain riches of the world. 
May we feel that life is given us for a high and sacred 
purpose, and may we be enabled through Thy grace so to 
use it that each day, as it brings us nearer to our end, will 
bring us nearer unto Thee. Like the sun, which, having 
completed its blessed course here, is now passing through 
the opening portals in the western horizon to illumine 
other lands and to bless other people, so may our immor- 
tal souls complete a blessed course here, and enter upon a 
new and glorious sphere of usefulness beyond the portals 
of the grave. 

Oh that we might henceforth live as we have this day 
resolved to live ! Oh that we might conclude our last 
days on earth with as serene a spirit as that with which 
we close this day ! Oh that in leaving this earth we may 
go hence even more resigned, more peaceful, more hopeful, 


more trustful, than we shall now leave this sanctuary ! Oh 
that we might end this life with the consciousness not 
only of sins repented, but also of noble deeds nobly done. 
Then, as the sun, though disappearing in the evening hour, 
leaves on the western horizon a lingering record of his glo- 
rious course, and, in the dark hour of night, shows by sil- 
very moon and glittering stars that her light still shines, 
still illumines the stellar bodies, still rejoices heaven and 
earrh with warmth and cheer, so, upon concluding a noble 
life, shall our memories linger among men long after we 
shall have passed away, and so shall our good deeds be 
reflected in the blessed and virtuous lives of our survivors 
long after the portals of everlasting night shall have opened 
to us and closed for ever behind us. 

(Congregation Rising.) 

And before leaving this sanctuary we consecrate our- 
selves once more to the realization of this blessed goal. 
For it we shall live, and toward it we shall strive. Neither 
wealth nor fame, neither suffering nor want, shall make us 
swerve from our path. Until all mankind's creed shall be 
our creed : 




we shall never cease nor grow weary to proclaim at all 
times and in all places and to all men that God is One, 
that His is the Universe and all that is therein, that He is 
Holy, and holiness He asks of men. 

Holy! Holy! Holy! is tin 
Lord of hosts ; the whole 
earth is lull of His glory. 

Jsaiah vi. ::. 


Congregation : 
Hear, Israel : the Lord 
is our God, the Lord is One. 

Dent. iv. 4. 

High is Thy glory, Father Almighty ; 

Hear our petition while humbly we call. 
Great is Thy mercy, tender Thy pity, 

Wondrous the love that enfbldeth us all. 


Ye shall not steal, neither 
deal falsely, neither lie one 
to another. 

Lev. xix. 11. 


And ye shall not swear 
falsely, neither shalt thou 
profane the name of thy God. 

Lev. xix. 12. 

Choir : 

Turn Thy face from my sins, 
And put out all my misdeeds. 
Make me a clean heart, God, 
And renew a right spirit within me. 

Thou shalt not curse the 
deaf, nor put a stumbling- 
block before the blind. 

Lev. xix. 14. 

p fnn 




Thou shalt not favor the 
poor, nor honor the mighty : 
but in righteousness shalt 
thou judge thy neighbor. 

Lev. xix. 15. 

Choir : 

Father, hear Thy children 
From Thy throne above ; 

Grant to us Thy blessing, 
Fill us with Thy love. 


Thou shalt not be a tale- 

brother in thine heart. 

Lev. xix. 16, 17. 


Thou shalt not avenge, 
nor bear any grudge, but 
thou shalt love thy neighbor 
us thyself. 

Lev. xix. 18. 

njrf? fonw 

>-: !: T : - IT : 


In the hour of darkness 
be Thou our light ; 

And in strife with evil 
Gird Thou us with might. 

COM'L rsi<>.\ SKliVK'K. ll>7 


Min inter : 

(Fad nil thr ('(i</r<<i<iti<rt>.) 

* own p D'arr 

|- T - I -:!- 

.May God in mercy hear your prayer, 

And answer your supplication. 

With the opening of heaven's portals 

To receive the earth-sustaining sun 

May He also open unto you 

The gates of light and of love, 

The gates of knowledge and of truth, 

The gates of atonement and of mercy, 

The gates of help and of support, 

The gates of peace and of plenty. 

May He remove from your midst 

Hatred and strife, envy and discord, 

And grant you the noble wishes of your heart, 

Now and for evermore. Amen. 

^assober be g>erbtre. 


(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 


THE cycling year has brought us to the entrance of our 
beautiful Passover Festival. Joyful remembrances arise 
with the return of the anniversary of that eventful day 
which, in Egypt of old, brought unto our downtrodden 
fathers the blessings of civil and spiritual freedom. 
These remembrances, aided by nature's happy awaken- 
ing from its long winter's sleep, bring to us comforting 
assurances. They reaffirm the story of the deathless- 
ness of Israel. They retell the great historic truth, 
first witnessed in the land of the Pharaohs, and verified 
in the realms of other tyrants, that Israel is not destined 
for destruction, that he is under the special Providence 
of the Lord. 

Every blade of grass now shooting from the long-frozen 
soil, every leaf and blossom now smiling to us from the 
long-stripped trees, breathe into our hearts the prophecy 
that Israel's spring glory is at hand, that the cruel win- 
ter storms are passing away, that a bright and blessed 
summer is drawing nigh. As God's hand has traced on 
the face of nature the eternal decree that winter's storms 
and the elements' fury shall never prevent or even delay 
1 spring's dawn, even so has the same Hand written 
in indelible and unmistakable letters on Israel's brow: 
"Touch not the Anointed of the Lord. Israel has been 
destined for a great and holy mission. No power on earth 


can hinder him, no race, no nation, no people, shall attempt 
it and go unpunished." 

It' a special providence guards Israel, why did it tolerate 
this double suffering that of the persecuted on the one 
side, and that of the persecutor on the other? Why did 
it suffer nation upon nation and people upon people to 
make Israel a fugitive and an outcast upon the face of 
the earth ? 

It is an old question that is touched upon here, and one 
difficult to answer. We are dealing with a divine mys- 
tery. Not all the histories of all the world have such an 
unfathomable problem as has that of Israel. Though 
universally attacked, yet he has been overcome by none. 
Crushed to-day, he rises rejuvenated to-morrow. Pharaohs 
and shahs, emperors and czars, before whom giant nations 
humble themselves in the dust, stand powerless before this 
Anointed of the Lord. 

Had Israel been destined for annihilation, his destruc- 
tion would have been accomplished long ago. No task 
could have been easier, for he was, and is, one of the 
weakest and most defenceless of peoples. And attempts 
enough there were. Egypt, Babylon, Syria, Macedon, 
Rome, and many other powerful peoples tried it, and yet, 
though they had succeeded in erasing mighty nations from 
the face of the earth, in sweeping vast empires out of exist- 
ence, in dashing races of giants and heroes to destruction, 
their death-dealing sword rebounded blunted from Israel. 
Nature is as pitiless with peoples as she is with individuals. 
She gives them their periods of happy youth and of proud 
and conquering manhood, then she sinks them into the 
feebleness of old age. and ends all with the grave. Long 
since has she wrapped death's winding sheet about those 
hoary races that once played mighty roles on the world's 
stage, yet over Israel, their predecessor or contemporary, 


her power did not extend. While many of the others are 
now scarcely remembered, Israel is still a living reality. 
Every cruelty that human ingenuity could devise, every 
temptation that could win a people from disgrace to honor, 
was set in motion to annihilate Jehovah and His wor- 
shippers. But Israel preferred persecution, torture, loss 
of human rights, even death, to surrendering his faith. 
Baal and Moloch, Isis and Astarte, Jupiter and Woden, 
are dead. The name of Jehovah still resounds wherever 
Jewish soul wings itself in prayer. 

These facts establish the truth that Israel is not destined 
for destruction. He must live. And he must live for a 
purpose, else his providential preservation would have no 
meaning. He, against whom man and nature are powerless, 
must be the Anointed of the Lord, singled out and spared 
by Him for purposes divine. What those purposes may be 
we may conjecture from what Israel has accomplished in 
the past. He has drawn the plans of civilization, laid its 
foundations, started its superstructure ; he must finish the 
work he has begun. He has conceived the great religious 
truth : One God over all, One Brotherhood of all, Universal 
Peace among .all ; that religious truth he must make su- 
preme with all. 

With the conception of Israel's divine preservation for 
a holy purpose, the problem of his sufferings loses much 
of its mystery. Providence has singled him out for a 
great work, and without suffering he cannot achieve it. 
He that serves the highest must humble himself the 
lowest. He that toils for mankind's good must suffer 
most from mankind's evil. Whom Providence selects for 
trice, him it files and polishes on the rasp and 
irrindstone of misery, subjects to hard blows and heavy 
burdens, that lie iiiiirht be ever mindful of his duty and 
brave in its discharge. It hee<ls not his sighs and tears 


and moans. It knows that in the fulness of time he will 
attune a thanksgiving hymn for every tear, and that a 
bettered world will bless him who sufl'orod and achieved. 

Wo stand before some beautiful statue. We sing its 
praisos loud. It seems to tell us how proud it is to be 
BO masterly sculptured. Yet a time there was when it 
might have told a different story. When drill bored its 
heart, when the unsparing chisel cut its sides, no praise 
resounded, no joy was experienced. Like that statue, 
Israel is still in the quarry, the drill is still in his heart, 
the chisel lacerates him still. Yet the time will come 
when deathless Israel will stand more beautiful than that 
statue, a delight and inspiration to all the world. The 
time will come when he will thank Divinity's shaping 
hand for the pains it inflicted, for the heavy burdens it 
laid upon him, in having forced him to become the suf- 
fering Messiah of the world. 

These blessed thoughts the Passover Festival comes to 
revive in this season of nature's revival. Toward this 
beautiful goal it again attracts our attention. For its 
attainments it would have us live and, if needs be, 
suffer. Mindful of the joys this beautiful spring fes- 
tival brought our fathers in the days of sorrow ; mind- 
ful, too, of the sacrifices they made and of the suf- 
fering they endured for our present blessings and 
liberties, we also welcome this day with joy. And 
may we open our hearts to its sweet influences, and 
incline our ears to its instruction, so that our minds may 
be filled with enthusiasm for our mission, and may urge us 
onward and forward toward our goal, thus bringing ever 
nearer that blessed age when all mankind will live to- 
gether as a common Brotherhood, in the belief of the 
Fatherhood of God, and amidst Universal Peace and 



(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 


If thou dost set out to serve the Lord, 
Prepare thy soul for tribulation. 

Congregation : 

Set thy heart aright, and be steadfast, 
And despair not in time of visitation. 

Cleave unto Him, and withdraw not thyself, 
That thou niayest become great in thy last days. 

All that cometh upon thee accept, 
And be patient in thy humiliation. 

For gold is tried in the fire, 

And acceptable men in the furnace of affliction. 

Trust in Him and He will espouse thy cause ; 
Make thy way straight, and hope in Him. 

Look at the generation of old and see 

Who trusted in the Lord, and was made ashamed ? 

Or irho lxl<' in His fear, and was forsaken? 

Or who <-<tlll iifton Him, ami ll< on rl<x>k.l him? 

Better present trial and future joy 
Than a life of ease that ends in nothing. 

Woe lutf's /it in that is faint-heart c< I ! 
ll< that trusteth not shall not l< 

Woo unto them that have lost paticnco ! 

What will they <!<> when the Lord shall visit them? 

Tin')/ f/nif /cm- tin Lnnl in'// trust hi Him; 
For <i* Hi* y/v////'S.s, so alxn /s ///s 

Ben Sirach. 



^f^ni$f^ r : 

Thou, God, art great beyond our conception and wise 
beyond our grasp. Thy plans are unsearchable, Thy deeds 
marvellous. Infinite is Thy power, and boundless Thy 
will to do us good. No tongue can tell, no thought 
can fathom, the depths of Thy love. Thou humblest 
the mighty, and Thou raisest the lowly. Thou en- 
feeblest the strong, and Thou strengthenest the weak. 
None can move him who rests under Thy wing. All 
the power of the Universe cannot prevent that which 
Thou hast decreed. Thou art Lord of all of nations as 
of individuals, of tyrants as of slaves. 

Great, Lord, is our joy that Thou hast deigned to favor 
Israel with Thy love, that Thou hast redeemed him from 
mighty oppressors and hast prepared him in the school of 
trial and tribulation to be the proclaimer of Thy truth, 
the teacher of Thy law, and the messenger of peace and 
good-will unto all the nations of the earth. 

In this beautiful spring season, when Thy divine breath 
delivers the earth from winter's cruel bondage, we are re- 
minded of the deliverance of our fathers in the hoary past. 
Long had they fought against tyranny, and much had they 
suffered but not in vain. At the banks of the Red Sea 
they wrested liberty from a despot's hand and gave it unto 
all the world. On that momentous spring day when Israel 
broke its fetters liberty was born, destined never again to 
die, but to become the mightiest factor in shaping our 
destiny and that of all mankind. For liberty's sake Israel 
dared to defy mighty races, proud empires, cruel potentates, 
merciless peoples dared to invite and to endure bitter per- 
secutions, loss of country, of home, of human rights, of 
humane treatment. By thus voluntarily acting the part 
of the .suffering Messiah of the world he has become the 


designer and the builder of mankind's temple of Civil and 
Religious Liberty. 

Oh that these blessed memories might kindle within us 
the desire of cherishing liberty as sacredly as did our 
fathers ! Oh that they might inspire us, too, to take up 
the cause of justice wherever thwarted, the cause of 
right wherever wronged, the cause of peace wherever 
threatened, the cause of tolerance wherever denied, so that 
the sun might never shine on slave throughout his radiant 
course, nor the moon hear the groan of oppression in her 
silent watches of the night, but that, instead, every valley 
may resound with joyful songs of freedom, and every moun- 
tain re-echo them from earth to sky, and sky to skies, till 
world answer unto world, and the whole universe rever- 
berates the inspiring strain : Liberty reigns in the heavens 
above, liberty rules on the earth beneath, liberty holds 
sway among all the children of men. Amen. 


To Thee, above all creatures' gaze, 
To Thee, whom earth and heaven praise, 
Whose ever-watchful providence 
Proves daily Thine omnipotence 

To Thee our thanks in chorus rise. 
Thou didst redeem the captive band, 
Who were enslaved by tyrant's hand ; 
Their cries were heard, their groans were stilled, 
Their yearning hopes at last fulfilled, 

And freedom dawned on Israel. 

God, Thy children recognize 
With grateful hearts this precious prize; 
Thy people at this holy shrine 
I'rm-laini aloud Thy power divine: 
"TlIK LoKH WILL UKIiiN K|{ K V KKM< H5 K !" 
(Return t 

jHornhtg >erbtce. 


(To l>c redd in ,*i!t>ic< : /// Congregation.) 

THE Festival which we celebrate to-day has a higher 
significance than that of remembering the emancipation of 
the children of Israel from the bondage of the Pharaohs. 
The exodus from Egypt marks the redemption of the 
whole human race from tyranny. From this event dates 
the rise of liberty for all men. On the banks of the 
Red Sea were uttered for the first time in the world's 
history the momentous words that have given the great- 
est impulse toward modern civilization. There the prin- 
ciples of the Declaration of Independence were first pro- 
claimed. There were first announced the far-reaching 
truths that all men have equal rights to the lawful exer- 
cise and development of their powers and faculties, to the 
promotion of their well-being, and to the employment of 
every rightful means for the enjoyment of God's blessings. 
There was founded the first representative form of gov- 
ernment. There was unfurled for the first time, unto all 
peoples and nations, the banner that bore the sublime in- 
scription : One God, One Brotherhood, One Law. 

This is the Festival of Liberty, not for Israel alone, but 
for all mankind. It is deserving of celebration by all 
those peoples who to-day enjoy the fruits of liberty. All 
men should enter joyfully into the celebration of this fes- 
tival, not only in grateful remembrance of the past hero- 
ism displayed by Israel in the struggle for human freedom 



and human rights, but also to be reminded of the bless- 
ings of liberty, of the importance of guarding it as the 
most sacred of our possessions, and of our duty to procure, 
it for those still pining in bondage. 

Liberty is a spark of heaven's fire; once kindled, it 
burns for ever. Human agency cannot extinguish it. 
Like the earth's central fire, it may be smothered for 
a time, the ocean may overwhelm it, mountains may press 
it down, but its inherent and unconquerable force will . 
heave both the ocean and the land, and at some time or 
another, in some place or another, the volcano will break 
out and flame to heaven. 

Men who have enjoyed the light and happiness of free- 
dom cannot be again restrained and shut up in the gloom 
of bondage. As well might we try to shut up the flowing 
of a mighty river ; the rolling and impetuous tide would 
burst through every impediment that man might throw in 
the way. and the only consequence of the impotent attempt 
would be, that, having collected new strength by its tem- 
porary suspension, forcing itself through new channels, it 
would spread devastation and ruin on every side. Free to 
flow unimpeded along its course, it is sure to fertilize the 
country through which it runs ; but no power can long 
arrest it in its passage, and short-sighted as well as sinful 
must be the heart of the projector that would strive to 
stop its course. 

It is liberty that all men worship. Its taste is grate- 
ful, and will be so till nature herself shall change. Xi 
tint of words can spot its snowy mantle, or chvmio power 
turn its irohlcn sceptre into iron. With liberty to smile 
upon him as In- cats his crust, the humblest swain is 
happier than tin- monarch from whose court it is exiled. 

Liberty is the first oseiitial of civili/ed society. It is 
to the collective body what health is to the individual. As 

PASSOVER M<H!M\<; .s/v7M7''/,'. 437 

without health mi pleasure can l>e enjoyed l.y the indi- 
vidual, so without health no happiness can In- tasted by 


" Tis Liberty alone that jjivrs tin- flower 
Of fleet intf lilt- its lustre ;ui(l pert'iline, 
And we are weeds without it." 

That government is most perfect in which the supreme 
and constant aim is to secure the rights of every human 
being. The wisest institutions may become a dead letter, 
and may even for a time be converted into a shelter and in- 
strument of tyranny when the sense of justice and the 
love of liberty are weakened in the minds of the people. 
True liberty consists only in the power of doing what we 
ought to will, and in not being constrained to do what we 
ought not to will. Liberty is not a means to an end ; it is 
an end itself. To secure it, to enlarge and diffuse it, should 
be the main object of all social arrangements and of all 
political contrivances. 

He alone deserves freedom who daily strives to conquer 
it and to secure it for ever. We owe it to our ancestors to 
preserve entire these rights which they have delivered to 
our care ; we owe it to our posterity not to suffer their 
dearest inheritance to be destroyed. He is false who sur- 
renders to others this most blessed of human rights. The 
spiritual in humanity is degraded when it submits to have 
ends imposed upon it, and yields itself blindly to the 
dictates of men. Self-possession and self-direction are 
essential to virtue, and the obligation to take upon him- 
self the control of his own conduct and sustain his own 
spiritual worthiness is inseparable from man. The true 
dignity of his spiritual being can be sustained in no 
other manner than by proposing to himself his own ends, 
and resisting to the last extremity all interferences with 


this right. There can be no question as to whether he 
may not live longer, or avoid more care, by allowing his 
spirit to be ruled by some agency other than himself, 
thereby giving up the authority of his own rationality, 
than which nothing can be more debasing. 

And if there is one lesson which this Festival of 
Liberty emphasizes more than another, it is the duty 
of freely sharing with others, or securing for others, the 
boon of freedom which is our own. Our Passover comes 
not only to awaken pleasant remembrances, but also to 
teach momentous duties. Not yet are all men free. Not 
yet do all men recognize that all people have equal rights 
lawfully to promote their own best interests. Spring's 
freedom has not yet entered every land. Many a heart 
still lies enchained in winter's cruel bondage. Our grati- 
tude to our ancestors for their heroic struggle for free- 
dom's sake, the fruit of which we reap and enjoy to-day, 
should show itself in our efforts toward the emancipation 
of those still pining in bondage. Humanity is one body 
of which every individual constitutes a part, and no man 
can call himself free as long as another still wears the 
shackles. Like heroes our fathers fought for our rights ; 
like heroes must we fight for the rights of others. 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 
Minister : 

Deliver the oppressed from the hand of the oppressor, 
And be not fainthearted when thou judgest. 

Congregation : 

linn i,n rcujH-ct i if JH-I-XHHS f<> flu- injury f tin- opprested, 
An<i l<-t not tiiniility CHUM tliee to do wrong. 

Kef rain not from speaking when thou mayest save, 

And hide not thy wisdom as a K-auty. 

rASSo\'l<:n MoRNING SERVICE. 431) 

1'oiit< ml for tltf triitli unto </t//i, 
Ant/ th> Lora 1 (i lt ,/ irlll ji<jlit fur thc.e. 

A wise ruler will give peace unto his people, 

And tlu government of a sagacious man is well ordered. 

An intiiDifrin-fn/ L-imj <l- *tmi/,-tlt ///x y>r^A . 

Hut t/irfiin//i a mujticinti* rnlrr (lie /<t/t</ iri// jlnuri&h. 

Pride is hateful before the Lord and before men, 
And against both does it commit iniquity. 

Becausi' of irrmnjn am/ rlnlntcr, IK! greed of gain, 
Dominion JIHW* from notion to nation. 

The Lord casts down the thrones of the haughty, 
And sets the meek in their stead. 

He takes the power from the great, and destroys them, 
Ami mukcx tli< ir nn'innrial to cease from the earth. 

All oppression and injustice shall be blotted out; 
But true dealing shall endure for ever. 

The goods of the unjust shall dry up like a stream, 
And shall die away like thunder in a rain. 

Ben Sirach. 


The sullen ice has crept from many fields ; 

The conflict, though so turbulent, is past ; 
Again the spring its wealth of verdure yields : 

The probing sun has conquered cold at last. 

It is the Paschal of reviving earth, 

The longed-for resurrection of its charms ; 

Each bud, prophetic type of freedom's birth, 
A conquest each o'er winter's dread alarms. 


And all the sunny joys, till now concealed, 

Are emblems bright of freedom's blessed morn, 

When Israel's rescue first that truth revealed : 
" To free and equal rights all men are born !" 

Then let our festival to all proclaim 

Who yearn for liberty's enkindling sun, 

And let the nations join the glad acclaim, 
" Our God is One Humanity is one !" 



Minister : 

This beautiful Passover Festival, on which we com- 
memorate freedom's birth, reminds us that liberty has 
yet a broader meaning than that of mere civil freedom. 
It extends to the realm of religion. It includes freedom 
of conscience. It secures to each man the right to wor- 
ship his God according to the dictates of his own reason. 

The craving after religious liberty is even a stronger 
sentiment than the longing for civil freedom. Men will 
rather bear the shackles of political slavery than the fetters 
of spiritual bondage. For their mental independence they 
will perform deeds of heroism and endure martyrdom such 
as political tyranny seldom calls forth. And it is well that 
we have been endowed with this passionate yearning for 
fivi-ilom to think and to decide upon religious matters for 
ourselves. Here lies the root of mental and moral prog- 
md nature, by the strong impulse it has planted 
within us, has taken the precaution to prevent its being, 

Nature loathes sameness. Diversity is her robe and or- 
nament. Neither the constellations in the heavens above 
nor the flora or fauna <m the earth beneath, neither 

ADDITIONAL /M.s'xor/'/A' MUKMM; xr.nvicK. Ml 

tin- minerals in the earth's interior nor the aquatic life in 
the waters beneath the earth, resemble their kind in evrrv 
particular of form or composition. No two grains of sand, 
though washed up by the same ocean and on the same 
shore, no two leaves, though grown on the same tree, no 
two lilies, though raised from the same seed, no two plan- 
ets, though revolving in the same solar system and around 
the same central sun, are exactly alike. 

As in nature, so in the domain of mind and spirit ; here, 
too, absolute tlnison is not visible. No matter how far 
back we go in history, no matter what ancient or modern 
Bible we read, or what ancient or modern literature we 
consult, like thinking, like acting, like believing, we never 
find. We may go from clime to clime and from zone to 
zone, from sea to coast and from coast to highest moun- 
tain-peak everywhere we shall find diversity, variety, 

Absolute unison was not, is not, shall not be, neither in 
the domain of nature nor in the realm of thought. What- 
ever progress there was and is in both of these depart- 
ments is due to a law which constantly forces variance 
and progression. It is this law that is at the root of man's 
constant striving after the better, the truer, the higher. To 
oppose it is to oppose the progress and happiness of man. 
To oppose it is to oppose the law of nature. To oppose it 
is to oppose the decree of God. 

To strive for complete and universal unison in all human 
thought and action and belief is to strive for what never 
was and never shall be. We shall sooner behold all the 
stars in the heavens revolve in the same orbit and at the 
same time, and all the different animals assume the same 
form and conform to the same mode of life, and all the 
vegetation of the earth assume the same shape, than we 
shall see all men assemble at the same hour of the same 


day to chant the same hymn from the same hymn-book, in 
the same melody, or address the same prayer from the 
same prayer-book, in the same language, to the same God, 
and listen to the same doctrines, and conform to the same 
rites, and perform the same ceremonies. We will sooner 
build a sanctuary that will hold the whole population of the 
globe under one roof than ever have the whole of human- 
kind compose one denomination and under one head ; such 
never was the divine intent. 

Not unison, but concord in the midst of variety ; not ab- 
solute sameness, but harmony in midst of difference this 
is the .lesson that nature teaches in a thousand different 
languages and with a thousand different tongues. Planets 
of different size and different composition revolve in differ- 
ent orbits and with different speeds, and yet among them 
there is no clashing. Different streams course in different 
channels and with different currents, yet among them all 
there is no confusion. Different soils and climates and 
zones ripen different fruits, and nurture different animal 
species, and influence different social organizations and 
mental developments, yet even here, amidst this enormity 
of difference and variation, there is perfect harmony among 
all created things. There is division in shape and form, 
in mode and manner, but there is union in purpose, each 
obedient to its own laws, each true to its own environ- 
ments, each seeking the same end promoting its own 
good with its own power and in its own way. Differ- 
ent peoples have different forms of worship, yet, despite 
dm-rsJty, there is perfect harmony the same central 
thought, the same cardinal virtues, the same influence 
upon heart and soul and mind, everywhere the same 
fundamental principles. 

A man's creed is the result of his early training or en- 
vironment or mental predisposition that cannot he shaken 

AD1)ITI\.\L /MXXor/'.7J M(>1!\L\<; ,s/-.7M7r/-;. \ \:\ 

off at will or exchanged at a moment's notice. Tin 1 
in itself is not the essential part, but the line of conduct 
which it ripens. If the end aimed at is right, it matters 
little what methods are employed for reaching it, as long 
as they are just and honorable. What society is most 
concerned in, and most benefited by, is deed. If that is 
right, the creed cannot be wrong. Mankind does not rep- 
resent an aggregation of individuals of whom every one 
stands upon the same mental and moral platform, and for 
whom all things are equally fit and proper. What is right 
for one may be wrong for the other. The creed conforms 
to the needs of the people the cruder belief for the cruder 
mind, the higher thought for the more developed intellect. 

Religion is but a means toward a certain definite end. 
That end is the attainment of spiritual development. Its 
doctrines are the stepping-stones leading to that goal. 
The doctrines and ceremonies differ with different people, 
yet the purposes they subserve are the same among them 
all. Almost every rational being believes that a proper 
care of self, a considerate regard for the just rights and 
needs of our fellow-men, a proper cultivation of the intel- 
lect, of the will, and of the emotions, a proper understand- 
ing of the real purposes of life, will soonest attain the ends 
of religion. So, too, is there a consensus of opinion among 
rational people as to what constitutes the necessary requi- 
sites for spiritual development, It is only in the authority 
which each advances as the basis for his search after per- 
fection, and in the doctrinal or ceremonial means each one 
applies in the attainment of it, that the difference lies. 

Whatever definition we give to religion, none is so nar- 
row or deficient as not to include every belief that was or 
is. All start with similar first principles of theology a 
belief in Supreme Power, in a hereafter and though their 
interpretations of them differ, they agree in their concep- 


tion of the highest religious duty. Their theologies differ 
their religion is one. The virtue of returning good for 
evil, of rewarding hatred with love, of thinking and judg- 
ing and acting justly and charitably, the duty of being 
hospitable to the stranger, of sharing with the needy, of 
caring for the aged and infirm, of comforting the sorrow- 
ing and stricken, are rigorously enjoined as the highest 
duties in all civilized religions. 

This lesson of the oneness of religion despite differ- 
ences of theologies the Passover comes to teach. This 
truth that all men have, a right to worship according to 
the dictates of their own conscience the Passover Festi- 
val, which is commemorated in honor of Israel's struggle 
for, and triumph in, the cause of civil and religious lib- 
erty, comes to reaffirm and to strengthen in our mind. 
It enjoins upon each the duty so to live that the 
greatest religious harmony may prevail among all men 
despite theological differences, and so to strive that all 
mankind may yet constitute one religious brotherhood, 
with freedom to every man to worship according to the 
desires of his heart and the requirements of his mind. 


(Choir and Congregation chant and read alternate verses.) 
Choir : 

Praise ye the Lord ; for He is good : 

Sing praises unto His name ; for it is pleasant. 

/o/ tin 

ll> /ins rhnsi'/i //in i>,i>l< j'n 

Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that hath He done ; 

Hi- smntr many nations. and slrw many kings. 

ADDITlnXM. r.(sso\'l-:R MORNING SERVICE. 445 

/ '//// fv.s- li<tr< persecuted UK iritliout a 

lint our In nrls trusted, find the Lord inis our In /jt. 

1 bringcth the oppressed into prosperity ; 
But for the oppressors He prepareth destruction. 

nnt t1i>/s<lf ftrrtnmr of < rit-<1<>< ,-*. 
\>>f//<r In- thon , nrioiis of flu niir!(jlitcoiis. 

For they shall be cut down like gra 
And wither as the green herb. 

Trust in tJic I,or<], mid </o i/ood ; 

.ifi-ri/'ii/ on,! ,-njJi frniis. and follow <lffcrf<l!fjifnlli<sx. 

And He shall make thy righteousness shine as the light, 
And thy judgment as the noonday. 

F>,r i-rll-tlorrs shall cease their way, 

Y< f a little ichilc, and the notched shall not be. 



Thou Infinite Power, we come unto Thee that we 
may lift up our souls and fill ourselves with exceeding 
comfort and surpassing strength. Father, we thank Thee 
that while heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot con- 
tain Thine all-transcendent being, yet Thou livest and 
movest and workest in all things that bless our earth. 

We thank Thee for the material world wherewith Thou 
environest us beneath and about and overhead. We bless 
Thee for the sun who pours out the golden day upon the 
waiting and expectant ground. We thank Thee for the 
new life which conies tingling in every blade and branch. 
in every blossom and sprout. We thank Thee for the seed 
which the farmer has cradled in the ground, or which 
thence lifts up its happy face of multitudinous prophecy, 


telling us of harvests that are to come. We thank Thee 
also for the garment of prophecy with which Thou gird- 
est the forests and adornest every tree. We bless Thee for 
the fresh life which teems in the waters that are about us, 
which warbles in the branches of the trees, and hums with 
new-born insects throughout the peopled land. 

O Lord, we thank Thee for a day so sweet as this, when 
the trees lift up their heads in a psalm of gratitude to Thee, 
and every little flower and every wandering bird seem 
filled by Thy spirit and grateful to Thee. We thank Thee 
for all Thine handwritings of revelation on the walls of the 
world, on the heavens above us, and the ground beneath, 
and all the testimonies recorded there of Thy presence, 
Thy power, Thy justice, and Thy love. 

We thank Thee for the joyous memories which this 
Spring Festival of to-day awakens in our hearts. We 
bless Thee for the good fruits which Israel's redemption 
from Egyptian bondage has ripened for the peoples of the 
earth, and shall yet ripen wherever tyranny still rules and 
humanity still suffers in bondage. 

AVe thank Thee not less for that perpetual spring-time 
with which Thou vi.sitest the human soul. We bless Thee 
for the sun of righteousness which never sets, nor allows 
any night, but, with healing in his beams, shakes down pe- 
rennial day on eyes that open and on hearts that lift them- 
selves up to Thee. We thank Thee for the great truths 
which shine on us the lesser light like the moon in the 
darkness of the night, and those great lights which pour 
out a continuous and never-ending day about us where'er 
we turn our weary feet. We thank Thee for the generous 
emotion^ which spring up anew in our hearts to-day, for 
the justice, that faints not nor is weary, for the truth which 
never fails, lor that philanthropy which goes out and 
bring- the wanderer home, which lifts up the fallen and 

ADDITIONAL /M.s-.svM7'.7J MoKMM," A7-.7; 17(7-:. 117 

heals tin- sick, is eyes to the Mind and feet to the lame, 
and shares its bread with those that are hungry ; yea, we 
thank Tliee for tliat piety and courage which inspired Thy 
children in the hoary past, and we bless Thee that it 
springs anew in our hearts, drawing us unto Thee, and 
giving us a multitudinous prophecy of glories that are 
yet to eoine. 

Father, we pray Thee that we may live great and noble 
lives on the earth, unfolding our nature day by day, using 
our bodies for their purpose and the soul for its higher 
use, growing wiser and better as we change time into life 
and daily work into exalted character. So may we live 
that every day we may learn some new truth, practise 
some new virtue, and become dearer and more beautiful 
in Thine own sight. 

So may we live that every spring festival may find the 
sweet and fragrant blossoms and sprouts and flowers of 
virtue springing up brighter and richer, adorning our own 
lives and beautifying those of others, and making our earth 
a fair and fragrant paradise. So may we live that, in our 
own fulfilment of our earnest prayers, we may show the 
earnestness of our desires and behold Thy granting of 
our requests. Amen. 


Oppressions shall not always reign ; 

There comes a brighter day, 
When freedom, burst from every chain, 

Shall have triumphant sway. 

Then right shall over might prevail, 

And truth's full-armed array 
The hosts of tyrant wrong assail, 

And hold eternal sway. 


What voice shall* bid the progress stay 

Of truth's victorious car ? 
What arm arrest the growing day, 

Or quench the solar star ? 

What arm shall dare, tho' stout and strong, 

Restore the ancient wrong? 
Oppression's guilty might prolong, 

And freedom's morning bar? 

The hour of triumph comes apace, 

The fated, promised hour, 
When earth upon a ransom'd race 

Her bounteous gifts shall shower. 

(Return to page 27.) 



(To be read in silence by Congregation.} 

"This year \vc arc yet slaves; may the next year see us free!" 

Tiirs reads a passage in our Passover services. It has 
a strange sound to a freeman's ear, yet it is a truth withal. 
One may enjoy civil freedom, and yet wear the chains of 
spiritual slavery. One may throw off the shackels of 
human tyranny, and yet endure mental despotism infi- 
nitely more cruel than any inflicted by human hand. 
Unless a man has freedom of spirit, all the benefits of 
a free government are of little avail to him. Without 
this inward spiritual freedom outward liberty is of little 
worth. What avails it that we are crushed by no foreign 
yoke if, through ignorance and vice and selfishness, we 
lack the command of our mind ? The worst tyrants are 
those that establish themselves in our own breast. The 
man who lacks force of principle and purpose is a slave, 
however free the air he breathes. 

What is that inward moral freedom that is not yet ours, 
and the want of which still stamps us as slaves ? 

Moral freedom is the attribute of a mind in which rea- 
son and conscience have begun to act, and which is free 
through its own energy, through fidelity to the truth, 
through resistance of temptation. It is moral energy, 
force of holy purpose, put forth against the senses, 
against the passions, against the world, thus liberating 

28 449 


the intellect, conscience, and will so that they may act 
with strength and unfold themselves for ever. The es- 
sence of moral freedom is effort. He only is free who, 
through self-conflict and moral resolution, subdues the pas- 
sions which debase him. That mind alone is free which, look- 
ing to God as the inspirer and rewarder of virtue, adopts His 
law as its supreme rule, and which, in obedience to this, 
governs itself, reveres itself, exerts faithfully its best 
powers, and unfolds itself by well-doing in whatever 
sphere God's providence assigns. 

It has pleased the All-wise Disposer to encompass us 
from our birth by difficulty and allurement, to place us in 
a world where wrong-doing is often gainful and duty rough 
and perilous, where many vices oppose the dictates of the 
inward monitor, where the body presses as a weight on the 
mind, and matter, by its perpetual agency on the senses, 
becomes a barrier between us and the spiritual world. 
We are in the midst of influences which menace the 
intellect and heart, and to be free is to withstand and 
conquer these. 

That mind is free which masters the senses, which pro- 
tects itself against animal appetites, which penetrates be- 
neath the body and recognizes its own greatness, which 
passes life not in asking what it shall eat and drink, but 
in hungering, thirsting, and seeking after righteousness. 

That mind is free which escapes the bondage of matter, 
which, instead of stopping at the material universe and 
making it a prison wall, passes beyond it to the Infinite 
Spirit in which it finds help toward its own spiritual 

That mind is free which jealously guards its intellectual 
rights and powers, which calls no man master, which does 
not content itself with a passive or hereditary faith, which 
opetlfl itself to liirht whence>.iever it may come, which. 


whilst consulting others, inquires still more of tin- oracle 
within itself, and uses instructions from abroad not to 
supersede but to quicken and exalt its own energies. 

That mind is free which sets no bounds to its love, which 
is not imprisoned in itself or in a sect, which recogni/es in 
all human beings the image of God and the rights of His 
children, which delights in virtue and sympathizes with 
suffering wherever they are seen, which conquers pride, 
anger, and sloth, and offers itself up a willing victim to the 
cause of mankind. 

That mind is free which is not passively framed by out- 
ward circumstances, and is not swept away by a torrent of 
events, \\hich is not the creature of accidental impulse, but 
which bends events to its own improvement, and acts from 
an inward spring, from immutable principles which it has 
deliberately espoused. 

That mind is free which protects itself against the usur- 
pations of society, which does not cower to human opinion, 
which feels itself accountable to a higher tribunal than 
man's, which respects a higher law than fashion, which 
reveres itself too much to be the slave or tool of the 
many or the few. 

That mind is free which, through confidence in God and 
in the power of virtue, has cast off all fear but that of 
wrong-doing, which no menace or peril can enthrall, which 
is calm in the midst of tumults, which possesses itself 
though all else be lost. 

That mind is free which resists the bondage of habit, 
which does not mechanically repeat itself and copy the 
past, which does not live on its old virtues, but which 
listens for new and higher monitions of conscience, and 
rejoices to pour itself forth in fresh and higher exertions. 

That mind is free which is jealous of its own freedom, 
which guards itself from being merged in others, which 


cherishes its empire over itself as nobler than the empire 
of the world. 

That mind is free which clings only to those means and 
objects that aid freedom of mind ; that- give scope to man's 
faculties ; that throw him on his own resources, and sum- 
mon him to work out his own happiness ; that, by removing 
restraint from intellect, favor enlargement of thought ; that, 
by removing restraint from worship, favor the ascent of the 
soul to God ; that, by removing restraint from industry, 
stir up enterprise to explore and subdue the material 
world, and thus rescue the race from those sore physical 
wants and pains which narrow and blight the mind. 

That mind is free which, conscious of its affinity with 
God, devotes itself faithfully to the unfolding of all its 
powers; which passes the bounds of time and death; which 
hopes to advance for ever, and which finds inexhaustible 
power, both for action and suffering, in the prospect of 

Such is moral freedom. It consists in moral force, in 
self-control, in the enlargement of thought and affection, 
and in the unrestrained action of our best powers. Such 
blessings, however, are not yet ours. Though politically 
free, our souls are not yet emancipated. Our minds are 
still weighed down with slavery's chains. Sin still rules 
within us with a despot's hand, and finds us cringing and 
fawning at its feet. Not yet are we free men, though hu- 
man tyrants cease and human despotisms pass away. As 
long as sin's power prevails we still have occasion on the 
I-Vstival of Liberty to exclaim: This year we still are 
-laves, and to hope and pray: May the coming Passover 
find us free. 

Ai>i>m<>\M. PASSOVER i:'\'i- 


<:<>ii<ini/<ititi)t find (ilttninti verses.) 


Winnow not with every wind, 
And walk not in every path. 

/!> sfrat/fust in tin/ conviction, 

And I>'t thy speech h- one inn! the same. 

Be swift to hear, 

But with deliberation give answer. 

If thon Jisf insight, <insirer thy neighbor } 
But if not, lay thy hand upon thy mouth. 

Sow not upon the furrows of unrighteousness, 
And thou shalt not reap them seven-fold. 

nut tin 1 , glory of a sinner, 
For thou knowest not what will be his end. 

Delight not in that which the ungodly delight in ; 
Remember that they will not go unpunished. 

He that toucheth pitch ivill be defiled ; 

lie that associates with a proud man will become like him. 

Prove thy soul by thy life ; 

See what is evil for it, and abstain from it. 

Sacrifice, thy will for the good of others, 

And f/ioii ir!lt JiuJ that others will yield to th. 

Make thyself beloved by man, 

And thou wilt be lovable in the sight of God. 

That ir Inch in hateful unto, 
That do not unto another. 

Ben Sirach. Talmud. 



Father of all, we draw nigh unto Thee, on the conclud- 
ing day of this beautiful Spring Festival of Liberty, to 
thank Thee for the blessings it has brought and for the 
truths it has taught. Grant, Lord, that the emotions 
we have experienced may be converted by us into deeds 
of mercy and into lives of holiness, may be turned into 
seeds of well-doing, and be scattered broadcast in the 
fields of humanity, there to ripen a glorious harvest of 
universal peace and mutual good-will. 

Heavenly Father, we now stand before Thee, the 
proud heirs of the liberty which Thou didst bestow upon 
our fathers. We offer Thee our thanks that the heavy 
yoke is taken from our necks, that we are citizens of a 
country where every man is free to follow the convictions 
of his heart ; and we pray unto Thee that Thou mayest 
grant liberty and redemption to those unfortunate brethren 
who are still suffering from hatred, persecution, and preju- 
dice. But most fervently we beseech of Thee that we 
may realize the grave duties which our more fortunate 
positions impose upon us ; that we may never forget that 
we have not only rights to enjoy, but also duties to per- 
form duties toward Thee, duties toward our fellow-men, 
duties toward ourselves. Grant that we may never lose 
our spiritual liberty, and never, fascinated by pleasures 
and earthly enjoyments, find our only gratification in 
material well-being. Grant that this beautiful day may 
teach us to discard all selfishness and to devote our power 
to the welfare of all. Guide our hearts that we may ac- 
cord to each of our fellow-men the right to his own opinion, 
and give us strength to banish- the baneful spirit of perse- 
cution. Let us recognize that there is no real freedom 
but for those who walk in the light of Thy knowledge 

.\rnnrio.\AL /Mxvoi '/:/; EVE SERVICE, 455 

and practise the broadest charily, and that they are worse 
than slaves who wear the chains of ignorance and passion 
and evil inclinations. 

(I rant, we beseech Thee, Lord, at the conclusion of 
this beautiful Spring Festival of Liberty, that we, like 
our Fathers before us, may prove ourselves worthy builders 
on this great sanctuary, thereby fulfilling our mission, and 
bringing on that Festival of Liberty on which not only 
Israel but all mankind, freed from the shackles of civil, 
religious, moral slavery, shall celebrate a Universal Feast 
of Redemption. Amen. 


Freemen, we our chartered right 
Hold from men who fought with might, 
And like bulwarks on the height 
Of all countries stood. 

Tyrants' threats and bribes they spurned, 
Back the oppressor's hosts they turned, 
Freedom from their sons they earned 
By their toils and blood. 

Be their names immortalized 
Who their life-blood sacrificed, 
That a boon so dearly prized 
They for us might win. 

Yet in vain our freedom, Lord, 
Bought with blood in battle poured, 
If, unfranchised by Thy word, 
We are slaves to sin. 


Freedom without self-control 
Is but leave to wreck the soul, 
Passion-driven on pleasure's shoal, 
To the future blind. 

Freemen, then, by right of birth, 
Teach us, Lord, to prize the worth 
Of that richest gem of earth, 
Freedom of the mind. 

(Return to page 12.) 




(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 
" Lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone, 
The flowers appear on the earth ; the time of the singing of birds 

is come." 

Song of Songs ii. 11, 12. 

THUS sings the shepherdess Sulamith in that " Song of 
Songs " which the Rabbis of old have enjoined to be read 
during the Passover services. The reason for its choice 
for this festival is made manifest by the spirit which per- 
vades it. Throughout it breathes a yearning for liberty. 
It is a song of hope ; and as hope was one of Israel's great- 
est needs during their dark days of trial and tribulations, 
they derived from this Song a cheer and a comfort which 
no other book of the Bible could have afforded them at 
this season of the year. Perusing it in the early infancy 
of the year, when heart and soul were quickened and in- 
spired by the unfolding and blossoming and flowering vis- 
ible everywhere in nature, it infused into their hearts new 
life, new hope, new courage. Sulamith, the innocent shep- 
herdess, typified to them the people of Israel. Her capture 
by the mighty monarch, her faithfulness to her heart's 
first choice despite alluring temptations, despite threat 
and imprisonment, her final triumph and restoration, told 
to them their own past and prophesied their future, pict- 
ured to them their own capture by mighty monarchs, the 
alluring temptations held out to them to forsake God, 



their suffering for their loyalty, and their deathless hope 
in the final triumph and restoration of their liberty. 

But though times have changed and days have bright- 
ened, though we are no longer deprived of our rights and 
liberties, still we, too, feel the need of inhaling the sweet 
breath of hope in this promising season of the year. There 
are other hopes besides those of political and religious 
emancipation. In every human breast there are hopes 
slumbering and dreaming through the dreary winter 
days and long winter nights. But at this season of the 
year they awaken with an intense yearning for realization. 
Hope springs eternal in the human breast. Though all 
our heart's desire be granted, hope yet remains unsatisfied. 
Though all our heart's treasures be taken, hope still re- 
mains. Under its impulse all the grand activities of the 
world go on. No man ever did anything of lasting worth 
who was not buoyed up by hope's sweet and encouraging 
whisper that the goal for which he strove would yet be 

Yet there are days when hope is utterly silent. There 
are long spells of discouragement and despair. Under re- 
peated failure, continued neglect, enduring persecution and 
suffering, the heart oft loses courage, and the mind, lashed 
on by fear or pain, loses its hold and is in danger of being 
swept down into the awful abyss of total annihilation. 

There is need, therefore, of a festival like this for clear- 
ing away the cobwebs of doubt, for sweeping away the 
accumulated rubbish of despair and despondency, for 
opening the choked-up well-springs of the heart and the 
fa>t -barred windows and doors of the mind to let in fresh 
air, new life, new hope, new ideals. 

\\'e need this I'assover festival in our brighter days as 
much as our fathers needed it in their days of sorrow. 
Now and then there passes over the hearts of men 

M>i>mu.\.iL /MNxor/vv; MORNING wnvn'i-:. i-V. 

;iiid women a wave ol' doubt . of hopelessne.-s. of lack of 
faith. Take those of us who are old enough to have 
become a little disillusioned, to whom the world is not 
<|iiitf as rosy in its color as it was in childhood and in 
the first flush of youth: we find that we cannot reach 
our ideals quite as easily as we expected we would; we 
find that as we attempt to realize our dreams, as we 
whisper to others our visions of the things that we and 
our friends will to accomplish, a smile of incredulity and 
pity passes over the face of our elders, who tell us that 
they have heard that story over and over again and we 
lose heart and hope. Or take those who, in the struggle 
to get on in this warfare in which only those survive 
who are the fittest, fall behind and drop out of the ranks, 
become discouraged, and are ready to give up the battle ; 
or take those -who loved only to be requited with hatred, 
who trusted only to be deceived, who conferred benefits 
only to be wronged ; or those from whose fond hearts 
death has torn the sweetest and dearest of all their lii'e's 
treasures, as they pass through experiences like these 
they are overwhelmed with despair and discouragement, 
and surrender the great hopes that have cheered and 
lead them on. 

Thus for the disillusioned, for the defeated, for the be- 
reaved, for the despondent, the Passover festival is of 
special need. With spring's beauteous and fragrant flow- 
ers of hope it twines a bridge over which mournful and 
despairing souls pass to regions bright and hopeful. 

Without hope there is no endurance, and without endur- 
ance there is no heroic toil, no true blessing. We may 
have will, capacity, industry, patience, zeal, but if we have 
not hope we lack everything. Without the expectation of 
a greater return by means of bold adventure, what mer- 
chant would risk his all to the thousand hazards that 


encompass it ? What makes the daring soldier rush into 
the furious battle, into the very mouth of death itself, but 
the hope of snatching honor and reward out of its jaws ? 
What makes the scholar burden his brains so hard, some- 
times with the hazard of overtaxing them, but the hope 
of discovering some new truth ? What makes the brave 
man toil on, struggle on, with naught but failure staring 
him in the face, but the unwavering hope that, though 
it comes late, success must come at last? Who would 
bear the miseries of poverty, of sickness, of bereavement, 
but for the hope that ;; somehow good will be the final 
goal of ill " ? Take hope from them and you take their 
all. The hope may be fallacious, its promises may never 
be realized, but 

" Hope, like the gleaming taper's light, 
Adorns and cheers our way, 
And still, as darker grows the night, 
Emits a brighter ray." 

Once upon a time, so runs an ancient parable, certain 
laborers were sent forth by a great king to level a primeval 
forest, to plow it, to sow it, and to bring to him the har- 
vest. To speed their work a number of encouragers were 
sent with them. One was named Industry. His brother 
Patience went with him. Zeal also was sent along, and 
with him came his kinsman Self-denial. These went forth 
with the laborers, but their work progressed not. They 
soon perceived that they had forgotten their well-beloved 
Bister Hope. Speedily they sent for her, and when she 
came there was cheer and music in the camp. The blows 
full harder, and the huge forest trees dropped i'ast and 
t'u-trr. Hope encouraged and cheered them, holding out 
to them sweet pictures of the future, singing them to sleep 
with " (tod will bless your work. The reward will come." 

MU>IT/<>.\M. r.ixsorn; M<n;M\t; .s/-.7M7r/-;. 

They felled the lofty trees to the music of that strain. 
They cleared the acres one by one, they sowed tin- 
am! waited for the harvest, held to their work by Hope s 
sweet music: "God will bless your work. The reward 
will come." 

That was the sweet service of the Passover in former 
times, and that is still its service in the present. When 
Israel was sent forth by its great King to level a primeval 
lon-st of ignorance, to plow and sow and ripen the har- 
vest of righteousness, when they encountered disheart- 
ening difficulties, when the storms raged fiercest, when 
wounds were deepest and tears flowed fastest, there came in 
the hope-inspiring spring the Passover with its sweet mes- 
sage : " Hope on, toil on ; God will bless your work. The 
reward will come/' And anew they started and toiled 
and struggled till hope turned into blessed reality. 

That was Passover's sweet service in days gone by; that 
must be its mission to-day. We still need this annual 
reviver of our hopes. Without them life were not en- 
durable nor our goals attainable. 

.Come then, thou Hope, thou well-beloved daughter of 
God, enter our hearts. What is cold within them warm ; 
what is dark within them illumine ; where thou findest 
sorrow or pain, exchange thou it for joy or comfort. 

*Enter thou our minds and souls, point out to them their 
higher destinies, and fill them with unwavering courage 
for the highest ends of life, and with strength never to 
surrender to sin, be its allurements yet so tempting and 
its power yet so great. 

Enter thou our homes. Inspire peace where there is 
strife, love where there is hatred, contentment where there 
is dissatisfaction. 

Knter thou our communal and social and public lives. 
Though struggles for the right have not yet met with 


their rewards, though tyranny and injustice still inflict 
their wounds upon humanity, still let not hearts fail nor 
mjnds despair. 

Come, thou blessed Hope, and let us again hear thy 
sweet message : " Toil on ; despair not nor despond ; the 
glorious end thou strivest for thou wilt reach ; God will 
bless thy work. Soon life's winter storms shall have past, 
the rain of sorrow shall be over and gone. The flowers 
of peace and joy shall deck thy path, and thy hymns of 
praise and thanksgiving shall resound." 


(Choir and Congregation chant and read alternate verses.) 

Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, 
And lean not upon thine own understanding. 

Congregation : 

In oil thy ways acknowledge Him, 
And He shall direct thy paths. 

Be not wise in thine own eyes ; 
Fear the Lord, and depart from evil. 

/Jrsfn'w not f/if r/mx/V/////y of flic Lord; 
Neither he weary of I/ix ri'j>roof. 

For whom the Lord loveth He reproveth ; 

Even as a father, the son in whom he delightcth. 

Weeping /""// terry for fh<' nigkt } 

1 1 nt ji/ conn tli in f/i< inn, -ii in </. 

In peace will I both lay me down and sleep ; 
For Thou, Lord, alone makost me dwell in safety. 

T/ioil irilt shoir nit ///' [mill of //'/' : 

/// Th>/ pretence /* fii/m** <> 

IV of good courage, and lie shall strengthen your heart, 
All ye that hope in the Lord. 

HI shall cover thee n-itli ///'* //////o//s, 

Ami mnl> r //is irlmjn xlntlt tlinii ?<!/>< ,< /'/></< . 



The world may change from old to new, 

From new to old again, 
Yet hope and heaven, for ever true, 

Within man's heart remain. 
The dreams that bless the weary soul, 

The struggles of the strong, 
Are steps toward some happy goal, 

The story of hope's song. 

Hope leads the child to plant the flower, 

The man to sow the seed, 
Nor leaves fulfilment to the hour, 

But prompts again to deed ; 
And ere upon the old man's dust 

The grass is seen to wave, 
We look through falling tears to trust 

Hope's sunshine in the grave. 

Oh, no ! it is no flattering lure, 

No fancy weak or fond, 
When hope would bid us rest secure 

In the better life beyond. 
Nor love, nor shame, nor grief, nor sin 

His promise may gainsay ; 
The voice divine hath spoke within, 

And God cannot betray. 




Ezekiel xxxvii. 

Min ister : 

What wonders of nature go on all around us to-day ! 
Look on the fair mantle which nature has just cast on all 
the hills about us, and which falls with such enrapturing 
folds into every valley. It is a revival of nature whereof 
the sun is the preacher. All nature hears him and ex- 
pounds his word of life. The tuneful birds chant their 
morning and evening psalms ; the trees put on their bridal 
garments ; every bush burns and is not consumed, yea, 
greatens and multiplies in its bloom a.nd blossom, and the 
ground seems holy with new revelation. How grand and 
vigorously the new sprouts of golden grain come out of 
the earth ! Ere long these will be sheaves, and these 
again will be turned into bread. What a marvellous 
transfiguration first the seed, then the plant, then the 
harvest, and at last the bread ! No writer of legend could 
ever finish half so fair a miracle as this, wherein is no mir- 
acle, but constant law at every step. 

And no philosopher has ever been able to give so strong 
a proof of the deathlessness of life as that which nature 
now proclaims to us through myriads of tongues. Where 
autumn plants drooped and withered and formed a little 
mound of decaying herbage, now little flowers lift up their 
delicate forms and bend their slender necks and blush with 
that rich beauty that has sprung from a heap of moulder- 
ing leaves and fruit and roots. 

Thus from the graves of our dear ones there may spring 
forth spiritual flowers whose loveliness mortal eye can- 
not see, but which to other eyes may he as beautiful as 
spring's life out of autumn's death i> to ours. It is this 
thought that we may derive to-day from a perusal of the 

AI>I>mu.\AL /MNNOTA'A' .l/O/ 4 'A7.\v; XKKVICE. 465 

prophet K/ekiel's vision of (lie /iVs///-/vr/Yo// of tin- 
whirh the Kabbis of old have enjoined for Passover read- 
ing. What once existed only as a vision in the imagina- 
tion of the prophet is in another form visible to-day to all 
of us in the realm of nature. Who that had never seen 
spring before would have believed, or could have believed, 
that the drooped and withered flowers and leaves of au- 
tumn and the skeleton trees and barren fields of winter 
would stand to-day attired in glorious raiment, radiant 
with beauty and full of most hopeful and promising 

Wherever we turn, in this beautiful spring season of the 
year, we read the lesson that in nature there is no death 
what seems so is only transition. In all things we find 
constant changes going on, and yet all remain ever the 
same. The mutable is ever comprised in the immutable, 
the fleeting in the enduring. It is only the human under- 
standing that separates and makes distinctions and applies 
different names. When the plant withers and its dust is 
dispersed by the wind the component parts of that which 
was a plant are not blown out of the universe, are not re- 
duced to absolute nothingness. Whether united in a 
plant or scattered as motes in a sunbeam, they are present 
and indestructible, irremovable from the universe of God. 
The hidden power of life which combined this dust into 
verdant, blooming plants also continues apart from the 
dust, and in winter as in summer works actively in other 
seeds planted somewhere in the universe. When the sun 
of spring reproduces the conditions according to which the 
vital force acts upon the elementary substances around it, 
growth recommences, and new plants germinate and put 
forth buds and leaves and blossoms. Thus every new 
thinjr is a reproduction of the old ever the same, how- 
ever new it may appear to the eye of man. 


In the universe nothing is new, and nothing old is 
annihilated. It is only the relations of things to one 
another that change. 

We must beware not to persuade ourselves into believ- 
ing that whatever we can see with our limited sight, 
measure with our small standard, and comprehend with 
our finite mind is in reality such as we conceive it to be. 
We make distinctions where in nature none exist. To us, 
that which is invisible and beyond the sphere of our com- 
prehension is as if it were not. There is nothing extant 
on earth of which the elementary substances did not 
previously exist in invisible form. All things are so 
closely bound together that the single links are often in- 
distinguishable. In the eternal universe there is no begin- 
ning and no ending. That which seems to us as bloom- 
ing and fading, as morning and evening, that which we call 
birth and death, is only the varying play of the relations 
of things in the universe. That which we call death is in 
itself a confirmation of life. 

Death is the first pulse of the new life shaking itself 
free from the old mouldy remnants of the earth-garments, 
that it may begin in freedom the higher life that grows 
out of the old. The caterpillar dies into the butterfly. With 
that intensified vital action which we call death an active 
process of dissolution and new growth takes place. As in 
autumn the vital force leaves a withering plant, so in death 
the spiritual part of our beings withdraws from the earthly 
part. That within us which we call soul enters into mm 
lunations with other substances and things in the life-teem- 
ing universe. What springs from earth dissolves to earth 
again, and heaven-born things fly to their native seat. The 
dust alone returns to dust, the spirit returns to Him who 
gave it. 

The human soul, that spark on the infinite ocean of di- 


vine light, that sublime power which holds dominion over 
plants, minerals, and animals, that spirit whose thoughts 
fly across mountains and seas and penetrate to the throne 
of the Almighty, that human soul is a sell-dependent 
essence, As little as the raiment which we wear forms 
part of ourselves, so little does the body form part of the 
spirit which in death puts it off'. The same as has been 
while clad in the body, the >ame shall be after having en- 
tered into other combinations. The germ of this truth 
exists not only in external nature, but also in our spiritual 
life within and in the reason that beholds in the present an 
incomplete destiny, needing to be continued for the fulfil- 
ment of its end ; in the thirst for happiness, that is too 
deep to be satisfied on earth, but opens into aspirations 
toward an infinitely Blessed Being ; in the love of moral 
goodness and beauty, which, in proportion as it is cultivated, 
awakens the ideal of spotless virtue and a desire of com- 
munity with the All-perfect One. Indeed, the voice of our 
whole nature is a cry after higher existence. The restless 
activity of life is but a pressing forward toward a fulness 
of good not to be found on earth, and indicates our desti- 
nation for a state more brightly beautiful than we can 
now conceive. Heaven is revealed to us in every pure 
affection of the human heart and in every wise and benef- 
icent action that uplifts the soul in adoration and gratitude. 
For heaven is only purity, wisdom, benevolence, joy, peace, 
in their perfected form. Thus the immortal life may be 
said to surround us perpetually. Some beams of its glory 
shine upon us in whatever is lovely, heroic, and virtuously 
happy in ourselves or in others. The pure mind carries 
heaven within itself, and manifests that heaven to all 

In order that death may prove to us the gateway to that 
endless life, let us remember so to use and improve the 


life here that the sleep of death may be but a transition 
into a loftier stage, into a holier and happier sphere. 

Let us reflect on what a splendid inheritance this pres 
ent life may become, and let us try to rise to the grand 
ideal. Let our lives be pure and beautiful and noble. Let 
us put purpose into our existence, work into our purpose, 
heart into our work, and warmth into our heart. Let us sec 
that we build no falseness into the character of life. Let 
us think of the things that are true and honest and pure. 
Thought is a great sculptor of character. As a man thinks 
in his heart, so he is. The bent of the heart will deter- 
mine the character, and the character the destiny. Not 
only is it true that as the tree falls so it shall lie, but as 
it leans, so it falls. Let God be our guide in the building 
of the vessel in which we expect to cross the ocean of life 
and enter eternity without wreck. Let us use no timber 
that will not bear storm, nor sleep while we skirt the reefs. 

How vain to attempt to build or steer our bark without 
divine grace or guidance ! How sad if we were left sol- 
itary and alone to plough life's stormy ocean, or to drift 
hither and thither at the mercy of the warring elements, 
and not to know where our frail bark would beach, but 
rather to fear that, driven and tossed by the wind, it 
would be more likely to founder on the fatal reefs than 
find a safe anchorage on the golden shore! But why 
should it be so ? Only let us embark with God, and with 
Him at the helm we shall be piloted in safety, through all 
the tempests of time, to the haven of eternal peace. 


l.-in- nnil <'<>/i(ir<'j<iti<iii nail <i/t<rn<i/> r< r > 
Mining i- : 

(in-.-it Ininlcn is created for every man, 

And a heavy yoke is upon the >oii> of Adam. 


Conjugation : 

Till tin </"// "ftlxir </tt/i (/!</(, of t/i, 
Ti'tni(it-x tin ir tlioiKjIitx <nl nhirm* f/n-fr hearts. 

I'M- eoint'ortoil tor the dead, for there is no returning; 
Thou canst not aid him, and shalt hurt thyself. 

Tnht ii" lixiriin ^ to IK art ; 

/'tit if <nr<ty us mindful of tlic cnil. 

Let not hope forsake thee, 

Not even when the knil'e is at thy throat. 

Ilithr t<> /nire fifth- iritli jJrnfcfms hope 
T /in ii in itch iritli a luck of faith. 

Of the visible make the best ; 
For the invisible hope the most. 

In tin- (intinnn /IHJH' for tin' spring ; 
In the xii in UK r fn-rpnrc for tlic ir inter. 

When winter came the tree wailed a dirge, 

But when spring dawned it sang a song of redemption. 

Deem nothing impossible ; 

To the Creator of the Universe all things are possible. 

Praise the Lord for evil as well as for good, 
For the evil may be the greater good. 

>S7/"// //' /r/io nnxJi' life out of nothing 

Sot IK ulth- to turn ir/mf /i'n/ life into higher life? 

Ben Sirach. Talmud. 


Thou Father of Life and Death, we come before 
Thee to offer our thanks for the great favor Thou dost 
now vouchsafe unto us in permitting us to inhale from the 
spring the beauties which inspire w ithin us hope both for 


the here and the hereafter. When at the break of spring 
nature casts off her robe of death, when at the spring Fes- 
tival of Liberty religion invites us to the commemoration 
of Israel's freedom, our minds are carried to the contem- 
plation of another deliverance that in which the soul, 
freed from the bonds of the body, will burst immortal from 
the trammels of the grave and wing itself into a higher 
life. Sweet and soothing, Lord, is this hope to us ! 
Like an oasis to the weary wanderer in the wilderness, 
like a haven to the storm-tossed mariner, so does this 
thought come to us in our earthly pilgrimage, cheering 
our hearts, elevating our thoughts, ennobling our deeds, 
sanctifying our sorrows, illuminating our gloom, holding 
us hopeful and trustful above the wreck of time and 
the storms of ages. 

Grant, Lord, that we may be imbued with the full im- 
port of this greatest of all hopes. Knowing that our ad- 
vance in the yonder sphere must be in keeping with our 
progress here, may we not neglect to make this life a 
worthy preparation for the next. May every day mark a 
stepping-stone on that stairway that leads our souls from 
earth to heaven. Since our destiny is to become divine, 
may we begin to sanctify our lives here. May we employ 
our every faculty for life's highest end. May we make 
our every aspiration and idea subject to our spirit's perfec- 
tion. May we perform such deeds only as shall not freight 
our spirits down when the time for them winginjr them- 
selves Godward arrives as shall not make them to tremble 
in their parting hour. May wr, in enjoying the blessings 
of this life, never forget that they are not ends in them- 
selves, but only means toward fitting us for a higher and 
better spln-iv which we trust shall follow this. May we 
Itcar heroically every burden laid upon us. Be our suf- 
ferings yet .so painful and our trials yet so great, may we 

ADDITIONAL /MX.vor/-:/; MnKMM; ,s7-:/M 7(7-;. 471 

hear tliciii \\itli patience and resignation in the belief that 
they are temporal auMirt inns for an eternal irood; that Thou 
who Divest lite and showereM hh-ssin^s upon us also per- 
inittest Buffering for purposes equally bcnelieent and equally 
holy : that Thou art perhaps only lessening our joys here 
to make them all the sweeter and longer in the life that is 
to be. 

We thank Thee, Lord, for these comforting as- 
surances which nature brings us at this resurrecting sea- 
son of the year. 

We thank Thee for this lesson which every shooting 
blade, every blossoming bush, every sprouting tree, now 
teaches us that not all is dead that seemeth dead. 
Anon comes spring, and breaks upon it with his reviv- 
ing breath, and it arises with rejuvenated strength, beam- 
ing with life and beauty. May we, Lord, profit by 
the lesson of life from death, and henceforth look more 
hopefully upon the end. May we regard the grave as 
but a temporary resting-place before entering into Thy 
presence, where light shines for ever and spring in never- 
fading glory blooms eternally. 


It is not death to die, 

To leave this weary road, 
And, 'midst the brotherhood on high, 

To be at home with God. 

It is not death to close 

The eye long dimmed with tears, 
And wake, in glorious repose, 

To spend eternal years. 


It is not death to bear 

The wrench that sets us free 

From dungeon chains, to breathe the air 
Of boundless liberty. 

It is not death to fling 

Aside this sinful dust, 
And rise on strong, exulting wing, 

To live among the just. 

(Return to page 27.) 



(To be read in nili'in'i' / 

RELIGION HTI:I-:.\(;TIU-:\X AM> /-:A\VO /;/,/> MAN. 

ON this Festive Commemoration of the Birth of Israel's 
Religion we are again reminded that man is a spiritual 
being, that his destiny is to become God-like, and that, us 
an aid to his reaching this lofty goal, a religious instinct 
has been divinely implanted in his soul. Religion is the 
bridge that connects the spiritual with the material, God 
with man. It is religion that raises man above himself 
and places him, even while still in the flesh, in the realm 
of pure spirituality. 

The religious faculty is the greatest of all our spiritual 
talents, and as such has the most abiding power and con- 
trolling force. Its normal development has the most en- 
nobling influence on character ; naught else so strengthens 
and refines a man. The two truths necessary to the de- 
velopment of this faculty are the idea of immortal life 
and the idea of the infinite perfection of God. These are 
the grandest, the highest, the most valuable conceptions 
which mankind has ; these the two greatest lights in the 
heaven of human consciousness ; they rule alike our day and 
night. They develop the individual character with a four- 
fold excellence that of tranquillity, of energy, of harmony, 
and of beauty. Religion affords a composure and a rest 
to which we cannot attain without it. We feel the Infinite 
God, and repose in His power and wisdom and justice 
and love and holiness. Reposing in God, we feel assured 
of our own immortal life, and are conscious of that divine 



nature which is in us and which shall never die, but 
unfold and grow into worlds of new excellence. Thus 
believing in our mortality and in God's perfection, we are 
full of trust; our absolute allegiance becomes absolute 
confidence, and we fear nothing. We know there is a 
Providence which works with us, for us, through us. 
watches over us, tends us by day and by night ; we know 
that He desires the best of all possible things for each and 
all : that He has the perfect justice to will the best, per- 
fect wisdom to devise the best, and perfect power to achieve 
the best. What then can we fear? Is not God the Father 
of all ? and if God is for us, who can be against us ? 

We may succeed in life, our plans may prosper, health 
and happiness may attend us ; or we may fail in our pur- 
suits, and have to bear with sickness, poverty, loss of 
friends ; but we know that what we suffer here will be 
compensated at the end, that what is discipline to-day shall 
be delight hereafter. Knowing this, we are composed and 
tranquil ; we can face the sorrow of disappointed earthly 
life and smile upon it all. 

With this tranquillity there comes new energy. As soon 
as we are certain of God and can rest in His causal prov- 
idence we have new confidence in our own faculties ; 
every power of the spirit calls for development, and every 
intellectual talent is greatened by the culture of the relig- 
ious emotions. 

" An undevout astronomer is mad," says a famous poet; 
he looks with but a fraction of his eye, he has cut off half 
of his faculty. But an undevout blacksmith, carpenter, 
jihv.-ician, is just as mad; his arm is the weaker and his 
faculty the less. The weakness which we see in so many 
able-minded men is owing to the fact that they tie up the 
ri-lit arm of human strength and put out the right eye of 
human light. What wonder that they go impotent and 


blind, and stumble by the way? How much clearer i> 
the conscience, with what greater certainty does it per- 
ceive tin 1 rule' of right, when it knows and trusts in Him 
\vho is The llight ! How much stronger, too, is the will 
to adhere to it! All history shows that nothing so con- 
firms the will of man as does the religious faculty ; the 
saints and martyrs of all lands and of every age are a 
witness to it. 

The power of love acquires also a similar increase of 
strength ; the quality of the aifectional feelings becomes 
more delicate, the quantity more abundant. Our love for 
those nearest and dearest expands to a wider circle ; we 
love our country ; nay, our love embraces all mankind, 
without distinction of tongue or nation. Religion is the 
deepest incentive to world-wide philanthropy. 

With this energy of each faculty there comes a harmony 
of all ; the various talents work together, and there is a 
certain equilibrium between the body and spirit. The in- 
stinctive passion of youth gives way to the counsels of the 
spirit. The ambitious calculations of manhood quicken 
the mind, conscience, and heart. Nothing so harmonizes 
the various talents of a man as does well-proportioned 
religious culture. Strong will and strong conscience are 
enough to make a martyr, but it is only this harmony of 
all the powers that makes a saint, who is happy while he 
bears the yoke, whose duty is his delight, whose energy 
of work is rounded off at last with the sweet tranquillity 
of rest. 

Then, as the crowning grace of this fourfold excellence, 
there comes the beauty of the spirit. There is an excel- 
lence of soul, a completion of the whole and perfection of. 
each part, a union of spiritual strength and health, which 
attracts the heavenly-minded and instinctively wins the 
reverence of every holy soul. There is as much difference 


in the beauty of spirits as in that of bodies. Covetousness, 
hatred, fraud, selfishness, irreverence, bigotry, revenge, 
superstition, fanaticism, these are the ugliness of the 
inner man, and no corporeal obliquity of limb or feature 
can ever compare with the ghastliness of this inner de- 
formity. But temperance, wisdom, courage, charity, rev- 
erence, trust, integrity, holiness, these are the beauty 
of the human soul. The harmony, energy, and tran- 
quillity, which are the special colors that complexion the 
soul's excellence, will all blend into one threefold arch of 
heavenly beauty, a rainbow of hope and promise spanning 
our human world. 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 
Minister : 

To have learning without piety 

Is to have a key to a palace, but not to the outer gate. 

Congregation : 

Unless others benefit by thy piety, 
Thy piety is no benefit to thee. 

When the pious die 

All mourn in them the loss of a relative. 

The pious are the builders of the world; 
Tlu-lr deed* endure for ever. 

If thou studiest the law for thy soul's sake, 

Thy heart will be comforted and thy mind illumined. 

IVif/ioiif jn'fty. no /on- of f/ir Lord; 
Without fro r of tin- Lord, no of man. 

Were the fear of the Lord to cease among men, 
Men would have to look to another world for shelter. 

1/>/>//'/o.v.!/. siiAiiwmi EVE SERVICE. 477 

A// things m<ni run 

j/ f/lf /"X.s 1 /// ///< ln'Jirf in (ind. 

Should God take all save the knowledge of Him, 
Still would we possess the dearest treasures on earth. 

T In u that lii-hnlil Und'x trnrk and yi-t sri- not its Author, 
: " A//r.s tln-i/ hai:t\ <ni<l .svr not.' 

He that seeks to find God learns to find himself, 
And, finding himself, he discovers virtue. 

If tlioii hast (ind in'f/i f/n-r and all else opposed to thce, 
Even then all is for thce and nothing against thee. 



Gracious God, fervently we thank Thee that Thou hast 
so wonderfully ordained things that while all nature about 
us tells us of Thy existence, Thy Divine Presence within 
us teaches us Thy will. 'Deep in our hearts we feel that 
Thou alone art our God, and that there is none besides 
Thee, neither in the heaven above nor in the earth be- 
neath, nor in the waters under the earth. May we re- 
member to worship Thee for our own spiritual elevation. 
May we remember Thy sovereignty over us, and never 
bow down in worship before things which our hands or 
our fancies have made. 

Make us ever mindful that it is wrong to take Thy name 
in vain. Do thou enable us to make a holy and reverend 
use of all Thy ordinances and works, and prevent us from 
profaning or abusing anything whereby Thou makest Thy- 
self known. Oh, may the violators of this commandment 
know that, though they escape punishment from man, yet 
Thou wilt not suffer them to escape Thy righteous judg- 
ment. Help us, God, to remember one day in the week 


as a holy Sabbath Day. May we sanctify it by abstaining 
on that day from worldly employments and by spending 
the time in the public and private exercises of Thy wor- 
ship, in deeds of charity, and in healthful recreation. 

Lord, enable us to preserve the honor and perform the 
duties that belong to our several stations. Especially we 
pray that all sons and daughters may honor their fathers 
and mothers. Make every child fill its obligation to keep 
its father's commandment and to forsake not the law of its 
mother, but obey them in reverence and love. 

Keep us, we pray Thee, from anger and strife with our 
fellow-creatures. Teach us the duty of making every law- 
ful endeavor to preserve our own health and the health of 
others, and save us from the guilt of unlawfully taking 
our own lives or the lives of others, or whatsoever tendeth 

Lord, give us grace to preserve in heart, speech, and 
action our own and our neighbor's chastity. And do thou 
keep us from all impure thoughts, words, and acts. 

Dispose us to procure honestly and to further justly our 
outward estate and that of others. 

Incline us to render to all their just dues. May we 
remember the woe of him that builds his house by 
unrighteousness and his fortunes by wrong, and the re- 
ward of him that walks uprightly and despises the 
gains of oppression and withholds his hand from taking 

Keep us from everything that is prejudicial to truth or 
injurious to our own or our neighbor's good name. Suf- 
fer us not to think or act or speak deceitfully in anything. 
Teach u> that none who speak or love a lie can prosper in 
Thy sight, and that the lip of truth shall be established 
tor ever. 

Preserve us from covetousness. (Irani us full content 

M>I)IT10.\M. ,s7/.t/>TO'/7/ ATA' ST.llV K ']:. 170 

mcnt with our own condition, and a right and charitable 
IVaiiH 1 of spirit toward our neighbor and all that is his. 
Suffer us not to envy or grieve at the good of our neigh- 
bor, nor to cherish any inordinate affection toward any- 
thing that is his. 

ll.avcnly Father, let the law of Thy mouth be better 
unto us than countless gold and silver. Order our steps 
in Thy word, and let not iniquity have dominion over us. 
Makr Thy law a guide to lead us to Thee, in whom may 
we iiud peace and joy and grace and perseverance unto 
the end. Amen. 


Unveil my eyes, that of Thy law 

The wonders I may see ; 
I am a pilgrim on this ea*rth, 

Hide not Thy laws from me. 

Against me princes spoke with spite 

While they in council sate ; 
But I, Thy servant, did upon 

Thy statutes meditate. 

Of the perfect way of truth 

My choice I've freely made ; 
Thy judgments, that most righteous are, 

Before me I have laid. 

Great peace have they who love Thy law, 

Offence they shall have none ; 
I hope for Thy salvation. Lord, 

When Thy commands I've done. 

(Turn to page 12.) 


fEorntng j&erbtw. 

Confirmation Class, each holding six ivhite buds in hand, proceed, Organ accom- 
panying, to pulpit platform, and range themselves right and left of pulpit. 
One of the class offers an original opening prayer. After the prayer the 
members of the class approach the Ark, Organ accompanying, deposit the 
flowers in the Shrine, resume their former places, one remaining at the pul- 
pit, giving a brief explanation of the Floral Offering, after which the class, 
before taking the seats reserved for them in front of platform, sing the 


YOUTH, when de voted to the Lord, 

Is pleasing in His eyes ; 
A flower, though offered in the bud, 

Is no vain sacrifice. 

'Tis easier far if we begin 

To fear the Lord betimes ; 
For sinners who grow old in sin 

Are hardened by their crimes. 

It saves us from a thousand snares 

To mind religion young ; 
Grace shall preserve our following years, 

And make our virtue strong. 

To Thee, Almighty God, to Thee 

Our hearts we now resign : 
'Twill please us to look back and see 
That our whole lives were Thine. 



(To be read in >//<<> ?// Cn<r>r(/ation.) 

We are assembled to-day in our sanctuary to celebrate 
/ the anniversary of the birth of our religion. According 
to the Rabbis of old, it was at the expiration of seven 
times seven days after the emancipation from Egyptian 
bondage that Moses, at Mount Sinai, proclaimed unto the 
children of Israel those Eternal Laws, those First Princi- 
ples of Religion, that have wielded such a powerful influ- 
ence not only over the destiny of Israel, but also over that 
of the whole civilized world. The speedy sequence of the 
birth of religion after the birth of the first free nation 
reminds us of the importance of religion to human soci- 
ety, of the dependence of government upon religion for 
its welfare and perpetuation. Had not religion assumed 
its sway over the Children of Israel soon after their deliv- 
erance from Egyptian slavery, the work of emancipation 
would have come to naught; and had not religion aided 
the work of government, the greater part of mankind 
might to-day have still been sunk in political tyranny 
and moral degradation ; for without religion government 
is impossible, and without both these mighty factors civil- 
ization and progress cannot idrrmci^ i/ 

And as our fathers of old assembled in their sanctuary 
on this festive day and brought with them the first fruit 
of their spring harvest as a thanksgiving for their material 
blessing, so have we to-day, in gratitude for our spiritual 
blessings, brought our children here to consecrate them to 
the purest and holiest interests of religion. This we do 
for their good and for the good of all mankind. This we 
do to give expression to our appreciation of the benefits 
of religion. This w do to publicly deny the claim of 


those who hold that religion is needless and is losing its 
hold on civilized society. 

Like that man who seated himself by the rushing stream, 
thinking it must soon run itself out, so a number of people 
are watching and waiting for the stream of religion to run 
dry. False is the hope of those who think that man will 
soon be above the exacting demands of religion. Dogmas 
may disappear, but religion will flourish. Theology may 
change, but the attitude of man's heart toward God will 
remain constant. Religion is the tie that connects man 
with his Creator and holds him above despair. If that 
tie be sundered, he is set adrift and tossed to and fro on 
the boundless sea of existence without the compass of 
definite principles to guide him. Religion cannot pass 
away. The burning of a little straw may hide the stars at 
night, but the straw turns to ashes, while the stars remain 
for ever. - 

ReTigtoTTis moralitydeveloped by pure worship. Thus 
considered, it is imperishable. Thus considered, it is the 
root of civilization. Thus considered, it renders to human- 
kind a service than which none higher is known to man. 
Every reasoning being must readily acknowledge that the 
whole wheel-work of progress would come to a sudden 
standstill were violent hands laid upon religion. There 
are other noble institutions to maintain order and educa- 
tion, but there is none other which fosters a line of train- 
ing that shall form moral conduct and character in the 
community. True religion is the foundation of society, 
the basis on which all true civil government rests, and 
from which power derives its authority, law its eflicae 
and both their sanction. If this be shaken, 
fabric must fall. 

Now and then we hear tin- surest ion thnt civil law 
should take the place of religion. As the sky is over the 


earth, encompassing and enrlosini: it. BO i> religion above 
tin- law, overarching and enfolding it. The law has grown 
out of religion; its roots are deeply imbedded in spiiit- 
ualitv. From the well-spring of rational religion gushes 
the fountain of that righteous conduct which the law 
seeks to enforce. The best institutions of law and justice, 
the best fruits of learning, the richest discoveries every 
great thing the world has seen represents more or less 
directly the fruitfulness and creativeness of religion. A 
city may as well be built in the air as a commonwealth 
or kingdom be either constituted or preserved without the 
support of religion. The great comprehensive truths, 
written in letters of living light on every page of history, 
are these : Human happiness has no perfect security but 
freedom ; freedom, none but virtue ; virtue, none but 
knowledge j and neither freedom, virtue, nor. knowledge 
has any vigor or stay except in the principles and in the 
foundations of religion. Whatever good may be conceded 
to the influence of law on society, still reason and expe- 
rience forbid us to expect that national morality can pre- 
vail to the exclusion of religious principles. Moral habits 
cannot be trusted on any other foundation than that of 
religion, nor any government be secure which rests not 
on the pillar of God and His divine law implanted in the 
human heart. 

/ It is religion that has given us the rule of duty and the 
law of right. The charity which cares for the unfortu- 
nate, which shelters the homeless, which provides for the 
aged and infirm, which fosters the love of husband and 
wife, of sons and daughters, the self-sacrificing devotion 
of parents these sacred duties did not originate in any 
legal code. The suppression of hypocrisy, avarice, envy, 
deception, ingratitude, and the elevation of honor, self-de- 
lial. reverence, benevolence, and the whole category of vir- 


tues ardently practised, day after day, by the countless hosts 
who know little or nothing of practical law these belong 
to a higher court than that over which human judges pre- 
side. They are the offspring of religion. Religion, and 
not law, consoles the despondent, gives hope to the sink- 
\ ing, light to the erring, peace to the troubled, arid balm to 
'^the wounded. From the pages of Scriptures, and not from 
the tomes of the law, are the avaricious taught charity, 
the powerful justice, and the proud humility. 

Science has been suggested to fill the place of religion. 
As an assistant, religion has none abler than science. 
Science does very much to strengthen the roots of re- 
ligion. It reveals the existence of God. It reveals the 
all-surpassing wonders of His handiwork. It reveals His 
marvellous power and wisdom and forethought. But fur- 
ther than the threshold of religion its power does not ex- 
tend. Science and religion subserve different missions 
the one broadens the intellect, the other matures the 
heart ; the one establishes facts, the other establishes 
conduct ; the one roots man in knowledge, the other 
roots him in morality. 

Moral culture, free from every reference to Divinity, 
has been offered as a substitute for religion. A morality 
that does not rest upon divine authority will never be 
binding upon the human heart. Only where reason is 
vivified by the emotion and the heart elevated by ration- 
ality, and both sanctified by spirituality, is the highest 
morality possible. The moral virtues without religion are 
cold, lifeless, and insipid ; it is only religion which opens 
the mind to great conceptions, fills it with the most sub- 
lime idea-, and warms the soul with more than earthly 
pleasure. .Man'.- morality cannot long survive his religion. 
Tlie cut flower may retain its f'rohiirss and beauty lor a 
little while, but without a root to feed it it is doomed. 


Religion cannot cease ; it is not tin- creation of man nor 
(lie creature of time. It is eternal, and it exists because 
<lo<l exists. Tt exists because the human mind thinks 
and the human heart feels. It exists because the attain- 
ment of the highest morality is the goal of man, and with 
such a goal neither law nor science nor moral culture 
will or can take religion's place. As long as this is the 
aim of life, so long will mankind stand in need of an in- 
stitution which will afford the human soul an opportunity 
for frequent intercourse with the soul divine, so that, 
puritied and sanctified by such contact, it may be the 
better prepared for heeding the admonition of morality, 
for conquering sin. for living in the fullest harmony with 
God's eternal and immutable laws, for rising upward, and 
striving onward and ever forward till the God-like is reach 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 
Mut i filer : 

He that instructeth his child shall have joy in him ; 
He shall have comfort in him in his old age. 

Congregation : 

HI flint indulges his child prepares him for sin ; 
.1 rhild that /.s neglected goes asti-ny. 

(live him not liberty in his youth, 

But instruct him while he can yet be trained. 

Tgnomnt /x the untaught c/i /'/</; 

Morr ijnorant in the /tamif irho in'// not have him taught. 

pive your child religious instruction. 

And if its heart is as hard as iron it will melt. 

Hi irlio //r/.s knowledge, am/ i/njtarfs it not to others, 
Treats his /nt ruing >rith contempt. 


By the breath of school-children is the world saved. 
A city without schools is doomed. 

Not even to assist in rebuilding the Sanctuary 
Should children be in terra ]>(<</ in thrir studies. 

Delight in instruction from thy youth up, 
And thou shalt find wisdom till old age. 

For thou shalt not be long wearied in her husbandry ; 
Yea, soon shalt fho/i vat of her fruits. 

For at last thou shalt find rest in her, 
And she will turn to thee as joy. 

And her fetters will be a strong defence for thee, 
And her yokes a splcitdul robe. 

Talmud. Ben Sirach. 



Min ister : 

Twice a day the sun seems nearest to the earth in his 
morning rising, and in his evening setting and in such 
nearness the earth enjoys the sweetest periods of her day's 
existence. When with rosy fingers the sun unbars the gates 
of light and softly tips the hills with gold, the flowers lift 
their jewelled heads, the birds carol their morning hymns, 
the diamond-studded verdure breathes forth its sweetest 
incense, and man is strengthened and refreshed. Life 
is astir everywhere. The busy wheel of industry is *et 
in motion. The duties of the day begin. 

The day advances. Kairnly the sun climbs the heav- 
ens. With burning rays he smites the fields. The plow- 

M>l>ITluX.\L siiMiroril M<ti;\/\(; SERVICE. 187 

man drops his plow and seeks a shady nook. (lone art- the 
morning jewels. The mountain top is hare. Tin; earth 
is dry and parehed. The song of bird has ceased ; and 
tin' flowers hang their withered heads. 

Older grows the day. Slowly the sun descends in his 
course. One by one he calls in his fiercely-burning rays. 
The evening shades begin to fall. The flowers again lift 
up their heads; the winged choristers tune their evening 
hymns; the lowing herd winds slowly o'er the lea; the 
plowman homeward plods his weary way. The family 
circle again is full, the spirit revives, and cheer and hope 
gladden the heart of man. 

Twice in our life we are nearest to religion during the 
period of childhood, and during that of old age and at 
such times this intimate relationship forms the happiest 
period of our existence. When the child has not yet 
reached the portals of life's struggles, when its little 
hands have not yet opened the gate that bars the way to 
the undiscovered future, how firm is religion's hold upon 
its soul ! A truthful page is its beaming face, its heart 
a fountain of undefiled thought, its conscience a record 
over which innocence has had no need as yet to shed a 
tear. In love of God how pure, in love of man how sin- 
cere, in prayer how earnest, in faith how trusting, in sym- 
pathy how tender, in conduct how free from guile ! 

Childhood passes into youth, and youth into manhood. 
A cold, heartless world encompasses the busy struggle!-. 
In the heat of the combat duty is often neglected, and 
virtue is often forgotten. Ambition kindles his passions. 
and these lead in their train sin and guilt. As the noon- 
tide sun is farthest from the earth, so is the prime of life 
often farthest from religion. God is spurned; the voice 
of conscience is stifled ; right is unheeded ; self-respect is 


The prime of life sinks into old age, and as the evening 
sun again approaches the earth, so does old age again ap- 
proach religion. Gold has been acquired, yet it will not 
buy back the spring of life. Honors are abundant, yet they 
will not expunge a single wrong. Friends have become 
enemies. The associates of youth and the dear ones of 
later years have passed away. God alone remains a trusty 
stay, a faithful friend, a helpful comforter to the last. One 
joy alone is left to those who are weary of life, sick at 
heart, and bent low with age, and this joy they find in 
pouring out their hearts in adoration of Him who giveth 
strength to the feeble and hope to the sinking. 

In ascending the Alps the traveller passes through dif- 
ferent regions of vegetation. First comes the vine, then 
the fruit tree, then magnificent forests ; higher up the 
stunted pines, still higher up dwarf trees and mosses. 
But in the highest realm of all, almost on the very top of 
the mountain, where all other vegetation has disappeared, 
a tiny flower peeps through the perpetual snow. 

Such is the attitude of man to religion. In life's earliest 
stages there is a luxuriant growth of religious devotion ; 
this is followed by a stunted and dwarfed virtue, and this by 
a soul-freezing indifference to godly thoughts and virtuous 
deeds. But far up, when snowy whiteness rests upon the 
head of man, the warmth of religious fire melts the layers 
of ice that have formed about the heart. On his life's 
summit, despite the chilling atmosphere caused by years 
of estrangement from God, the flowers of faith sprout 
forth again, and, blooming in abundance and beauty 
cheer the weary pilgrim till he is at rest. 

A very solemn truth confronts us here. We see virtue 
most in (laiiLrcr at a period when it is of greatest need. 
AVlu'ii man is in the vigor of his years his godlessness, 
too, is often at its height. 


It is not a law of nature that we should harden the 
in-art in the prime of our life against those Holder im- 
pulses which flow spontaneously during innocent child- 
hood and experienced old age. We must seek the reason 
elsewhere, and we have not tar to seek. 

Trace individual careers, and see whether the virtues or 
the vices which characterize the prime of life are not 
commensurate with the pains taken in inscribing upon the 
clear white tablets of childhood's innocent heart the eter- 
nal lessons of righteousness. The plant into whose every 
leal' the early morning dew instills the refreshing balm 
of life, or whose tender rootlets the thoughtful gar- 
dener waters well before the fiercely-burning rays descend 
upon them, will face undismayed the sun's fiery chariot, 
and though the burning darts fly fast and ever faster, it 
will laugh them all to scorn. There is an invincible 
strength in its every rootlet, and a fountain of life in its 
every pore. 

Our success in life is largely dependent upon the relig- 
ious training we receive in childhood. Where a pure 
childhood goes before, there a pure manhood or woman- 
hood follows after. Childhood shows the man as morn- 
ing shows the day. The child's character is the nucleus 
of the man's ; all after-education is but superposition. 
Childhood is the spring of life ; by the care bestowed upon 
it will be determined the glory of the summer, the abun- 
dance of the autumn, the provision of the winter. Virtue 
is not a weed; it does not spring up in a night; it is a 
delicate plant ; its seed must be sown early ; it grows 
slowly ; it requires constant and careful attention. Plant 
within the child a predisposition to virtue and you will 
reap virtue for your harvest. Letters cut into the stem 
of the young tree grow up with the tree. Plant the 
good in those that are young, and neither time nor care 


will ever efface it. Xo after-scouring will entirely cleanse 
the steel when rust has once stained it, and no after- 
moralizing will wholly redeem the heart that has been 
accustomed to evil ways in childhood. It is in child- 
hood that the mind is most open to impressions and 
most ready, to be kindled by the first spark that falls 
upon it. 

In the great museums there are pieces of stone bear- 
ing the footprints of animals that passed across the 
beach in prehistoric times, before yet the sediments 
had hardened into rock. Thus is man's spirit : in child- 
hood days soft, susceptible to all impressions, treasuring 
them all, gathering them into itself, and retaining them 
for ever. 

To educate children's hearts forms one of the main 
objects of a congregation's existence. To lead its young 
into paths that are true and good, to train them for their 
duties of life, to fit them for honorable and useful careers, 
is a congregation's highest aim. Knowing the dangers that 
await youth and the temptations that beset the prime of 
life, it trains the heart and mind while they are yet teach- 
able. Before it sends forth the young into the world it 
solemnly consecrates them to virtue and godliness by means 
of the confirmation ceremony. The solemnity and impres- 
siveness of that ceremony, and the sacred promises then 
given with fervor and emotion, remain throughout life a 
warning, a help, and a guide. 

With such trust in the efficacy of the confirmation cere- 
mony, this congregation consecrates to-day those of its 
pupils who have boon found worthy. May God's blessing 
II-M upon these exercises, and grant unto the participants 
sincerity ul 1 heart, constancy of mind, steadfastness of soul 
now and for ever. 


(Choir nnil <'o>njrt</nti<in dinnt nitil nnil ttlti rntili' r/mes.) 

Awe before the Lord is the beginning of knowledge ; 
The mouth of the righteous talketh of wisdom. 

Tin Ian- of (,'<,<l is in Jtix 
\<>/n i>/' /it's sftjix s/t/f sli<l<-. 

Forget not the law of God ; 

Let thy heart keep His commandments. 

/''"/ IfiHjth <>/'</<///*, and years of life, 
Ant/ JH-IICI- slmll thri/ <i<ld t<> flit'*'. 

Let not the commandments of the Lord forsake thee : 
Bind them about thy neck, write them upon thy heart. 

So shall thou find favor and good understanding 

In the sight of God and man. 

Then shalt thou walk in thy way securely, 
And thy foot shall not stumble. 

Win ii thou liest down, thou shalt not l>e afraid: 
Thou shalt rest, and tliy sleep shall be sweet. 

Discretion shall watch over thee, 
Understanding shall keep thee: 

T<> ih'IIrrr thee from the way of evil, 

From the men who forsake the. jtafh of righteousness. 


Turn to page 27, and continue to Scrii>tnrnl Reading on page 30 of Regular 

Morn in;/ Service. 

(Exod. xx. 2-17.) 



Happy who in earthly youth, 

While yet pure and innocent, 
Stores his mind with heav'nly truth 

Life's unfading ornament. 

Happy who in tender years 

Leans on God for his support ; 
Who life's bark by virtue steers, 

That it reach perfection's port. 

Guide, guide this hopeful band, 

Father, in Thy truth and light ! 
May these children, ever stand 

Firm in goodness and in right. 

Thine, God, these souls are Thine ; 

Undefiled they came from Thee : 
Guide them in Thy love divine, 

Heirs of immortality. 

Members oj the Class give from the Pulpit brief original explanations of the 

.Mem, ing i if Continuation, Keasons for Confirmation in Judaism, lienefitu 
of Religion, Attitude toward other Crted*, ami other kindred subjects, the 
number of which is to be determined by the number of members in the 


Oh, in the morn of life, when youth 

With vital ardor i^lows, 
And shines in all tin- fairest charms 

That beauty can disci" 


Deep in thy soul, before its powers 

Are yet by vice enslaved, 
Be Thy Creator's glorious name 

And character engraved, 

Ere yet the shades of sorrow cloud 

The sunshine of thy days, 
And cares and toils, in endless round, 

Encompass all thy ways ; 

Ere yet thy heart the woes of age, 

With vain regret, deplore, 
And sadly muse on former joys, 

That now return no more. 

True wisdom, early sgught and gain'd, 

In age will give thee rest : 
Oh, then, improve the morn of life, 

To make its evening blest. 

Moitbrrn of the C/<i.w give from Pulpit brief orif/inal accounts of the HMory of 
Ixriict, diviilcd into as many epochs as the number of members in the Class 
will permit. 


Let Israel trust in God alone, 

And in His power confide, 
For He is faithful to His word 

If we in Him abide. 
His councils must for ever stand ; 
All nations bow to His command. 

Let Israel strive for truth alone 
In love tu bless mankind, 


And in the bonds of brotherhood 

All nations soon to bind, 
So that they all, with one accord, 
Acknowledge and obey the Lord. 

Members of the Class give from the Pulpit brief original explanations of each of 
the Ten Commandnx nt.<, diridcd into as many parts as the number of mem- 
bers in the Class will permit. 



(Psalm xix., Part ii.) 

The statutes of the Lord are just, 

And bring sincere delight ; 
His pure commands in search of truth 

Assist the feeblest sight. 

His perfect worship here is fix'd, 

On sure foundations laid ; 
His equal laws are in the scales 

Of truth and justice weigh'd ; 

Of more esteem than golden mines, 

Of gold refined with skill ; 
More sweet than honey, or the drops 

That from the comb distil. 

My trusty counsellors they are, 

And friendly warninus irive: 
Divine rewards attend on those 

Who by Thy precepts live. 

Let no presumptuous sin, O Lord, 

Dominion have o'er me, 
That, l.y Thy -race pivsiTvod, I may 

From all t rau--rcs>ioii flee. 

, suMirnni MOHM\<; Kl-HVICE. 495 

So shall my jirayrr and praises IK- 

With Thy acceptance Mi-st. 
And I, secure on Thy defence, 

My strength and fortress rest. 

Minister d< fivers n brief address to class. I'pon concluding, lit: return* tit 
'tch member the sijc buds deposited in tin 1 Shrine, charaimj tin Class to ninki inch. 
si/mholi:e a guiding virtue dcditcih'c front en/'h lettn- of tin ,,-ord " I SKA EL." 

The jirst hnd is to stand j'nr tfu letter " I," and is In symbottu I NNO< 'KN< 'K. 
This is to be deposited in the SniMNE, there to he preserved as a las/in;/ in'tnex* of 
(lie Hiernl i>roniive uh; n to tcail <i life of innocence. 

Tlie second bnd in tot/nndfor the letter " S," and /s to st/nihnli-;e S \('IJIFICK. 
77//V /.s- to he ijiren to the I'AKKNTS f<x an region of <innre<-i<ition of all the. 

nieidr in I heir children'* hi ha/f, ami /x to he or/ Birred n.* <i 
of the promise yiren to >nal:i erenj sacrifice to laid noble and, 

Tfie third bud i* to. -fund for the. lettn- "H," and /x to Ki/mboiize RELKilOX. 
Tlii* i* to be f/irtn to the MINISTKH, bij him to he t , referred <t* n la*1hnj u'H- 
ne*a of the *ncred nromixe <jir< n hi/ each member to becomea faithful follower and 
vnoportn- of reliction. 

The fourth bud ix to stand for the letter "A," and i* to vi/mbolize AFFECTION. 
Tfii* i* to be flirrntn xomc CHAIUTY INSTITUTION, there to be preserved as a 
lasting witness of the sacred promise i/iren to cultivate affectionate regard not 
on!;/ for those near and dear, but also for the nerdi/ and digressed. 

The .fifth bud ix to stand for the letter " E," and is to symbolize EDUCATION. 
This is to be given to a TEACHER or a SCHOOL, to be preserved as a fast in;; 
witness of the sacred promise given by each member to continue faithfully in the 
pursuit of knoirledge. 

The suth bud is to stand for the letter " L," and is to symbolize LABOR. 
Tin's is to be. preserved bij EACH MEMBER as a lustinii witness of the sacred 
promise given to consecrate life to honorable and useful toil for the good of self 
and mankind. 


The members of the Class range themselves to (lie right and left of the pulpit while 
one of them makes the declaration of the acceptance of the Religion of 

Judaism, at the conclusion of irhich the entire Class joins in the fol- 
lowing : 

" I consecrate my life to the Religion of Israel. With 
all my heart, with all my soul, and with all my might, will 
I endeavor to further the lofty aims of Judaism. Unto 
the end of my life Israel's undying watchword shall be 
my -uide: J 1p^ UVf??* " ^^ ^0^ ' Hear, O 
Israel, the Lord our God is One.' " 



(To be sung by Confirmation Class.) 

Witness, ye men and women, now 
Before the Lord we speak ; 

To Him we make our solemn vow, 
With hearts devout and meek, 

That, long as life itself shall last, 
Ourselves to God we yield, 

That from His cause we'll ne'er depart, 
To Whom our vows are sealed. 

Lord, guide our faltering feet aright, 
And keep us in Thy ways, 

And while we turn our vows to prayers 
Turn Thou our prayers to praise. 

Thr .}fiiatn' t<ikrx hi* stand before the Ark, and, laying his hand* upon thr head 
of each member of the Class in turn, pronounces the following benedictions in 
successive sentences : 


I consecrate your lives to all that is true and pure and 

Be ye a blessing unto yourselves and unto all mankind. 

Unto the erring be ye knowledge ; unto the sorrowing, 

Unto the needy be ye help ; unto truth and justice, firm 

Wherever ye abide, may, through you, the name of 
Israel be hallowed and its teachings glorified. 

May thr furtherance nf Israel'.- cause be your un- 
swerving practice, now and lor ever. Amen. 

At thr i nd of th< hrnnlii'tion the Choir C/HIII/, 

I will make of thee a -real S^J 
nation, and I will bless thee, ! 
and make thy name great : 
and thou shalt be a blessing. 
Gen. xii.2. 

Knelt nifmlMi- nf t/,e rlnax, ttj'lrr nn h'iii'i tin Wi-axi'iin. (/ryjox//.-- o/ir of thr hud* 
in the Shrine. Our of the iei>ihfrx thru <Idirr>:< an ori'/iiKi/ ('fnxiii;/ I'nujr,-, 
after which the Clan* *in<jx the J'lloii-iii<i hymn. 


Suppliant, low, Thy children bend, 
Father, for Thy blessing now ; 

Thou canst teach us, guide, defend ; 
We are weak, almighty Thou. 

With the peace Thy word imparts 
Be the taught and teachers blest; 

In our lives and in our hearts, 
Father, be Thy laws impressed. 

Shed abroad in every mind 
Light and pardon from above, 

Charity for all our kind, 

Trusting faith, and holy love. 

Grant us spirits lowly, pure, 
Errors pardoned, sins forgiven, 

Humble trust, obedience sure, 

Love to man, and faith in Heaven. 

(Return to page 27.) 


Succotij be 


(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

" Wlicu ye have gathered in the fruit of the land, ye shall keep 
IVast imto the Lord." Lev. xxiii. 39. 

GRATITUDE to God for His bountiful gifts is the spon- 
taneous feeling of every appreciative heart. It is the 
fairest blossom which springs from the soul, and the mind 
of man knows none more fragrant. It is the heart's 
homage rendered to God for His goodness. Whole days 
spent in contrition before God, whole hours spent in con- 
fession of sin, have not the merit of a single thanks-offer- 
ing. A grateful thought toward Heaven is of itself a 
prayer. The true man cannot receive a favor or hle>Mng 
even from his fellow-man without desiring in some man- 
ner to give expression to his gratefulness. Savages desti- 
tute of almost every other virtue possess this. We can 
read it on the face of the speechless infant ; we meet with 
frequent instances of it even among the lower animals; 
aye, even the humblest flower of tin- iield seems to 
breathe forth a thanks-offering when, after a season of 
drought, it is revived by dew or rain. 

The feeling of gratitude being >< widespread and >o 
spontaneous in almost everv form and stage of life, it is 
not strange that the Israelites, while Mill followin. 
cultural purMiit." in their bclu\ed Pali-Mine, ,-hould at this 

ADDITIONAL SUCCOTH ATA' .s'A'/M'/r/-;. 1!)!) 

harvest season of the year have felt a strong desire to as- 
semble in their sanctuary fur the purpose of joyfully ren- 
dering praise and thanks to Him from whom all their 
blessings eame. Nor is it strange that \ve ourselves, 
equally blessed with nature's choicest treasures, should, 
like them, be animated by a strong yearning to offer our 
most fervent thanks for the bountiful gifts with which God 
has blessed us. How can we now behold the year's vast 
produce, which God in His ^infinite goodness has ripened 
for our support and joy, and not be permeated with feel- 
ings of gratitude? How can we contemplate the abun- 
dance* which surrounds us, or think of our fate had the 
earth refused her produce, had God withheld His bounty, 
and not be overcome by a longing to stammer forth 
words of praise and thanksgiving to the Author of our 
being and to the Provider of all our needs? 

It is unfortunately true that man is very prone to think 
of God's favors only after they have flown away. In the 
midst of the greatest blessings he often sees the least rea- 
son for being thankful ; only after they have vanished, 
does he begin to realize how much cause he had for grat- 
itude. Oh, how blessings brighten as they take their flight! 
Nothing raises the value of God's gifts like their removal. 
It is generally true that to make men unmindful of what 
they owe to God all that is required is that they should 
partake of His gifts often and regularly. And the richer 
the measure of their blessings, the more are men inclined 
to be filled with pride, and to think and speak of them- 
selves as the sole authors of all they possess. Pride slays 
thanksgiving. A selfish man is seldom grateful. Believ- 
ing that he never gets as much as he deserves, he is readier 
to lament over what he has not than to give thanks for 
what he has. His sorrows he magnifies into mountains; 
his blessings he contracts into mole-hills. 


Were we first to pause and thank God for every pleasure, 
we would not have a moment's leisure for murmuring over 
our griefs. God showers enough of blessings on us during 
one day to make us forget the sorrows of a lifetime. But 
we choose to brood over the drop of bitterness that finds its 
way into the cup of sweetness, and we thus convert the 
whole into gall. The Israelites in the wilderness despised 
the manna because it was given them in great abundance. 
To satisfy their longing for Egyptian food they were 
ready to sacrifice the precious boon of liberty. An occa- 
sional sorrow or an unsatisfied longing makes many an one 
forget the blessings that are his makes him act like the 
child who, if any of its delights be taken away, casts aside 
all the rest and falls a-crying. Tf he has not all that he 
desires he thinks he has nothing. Because a single bless- 
ing is denied him he ignores the many which he still pos- 
sesses and which should serve him as a comfort to moder- 
ate his grief. 

It is well, therefore, that our fathers instituted this 
Day of Thanksgiving on which to be made conscious 
of the countless blessings that surrounded them and of 
their many obligations to render praise and thanks- 
giving to the Author of them all. And as they in 
former times, so are we to-day gathered around our 
shrine. We have decked it with the fruits of field and 
orchard, to be vividly reminded by them of all that God 
has given, of all that we have cause to be thankful for 
and to rejoice over. In return for God's mercy we >hould 
think of those in our midst not so blessed as we, and give 
them also opportunity for being thankful and for rejoicing. 
Gratitude to Gnd leads to humbleness of spirit, and hum- 
bleness loads to sympathy with our fellow-beings. The 
humble heart is mindful of the needs of others, and 
rateful heart is eager t<j share freely with them. 

Ai>i>rn<>.\AL srccoTii i-:vi-: ^I-RVICI:. 501 

The truly grateful feels that (Jod dors nut l;ivisli His 
blessings upon the earth so that a few may enjoy a 
great abundance while others live in want. It is wrong 
for one to enjoy the least and lor another to endure the 
fa>t. The truest joy is that which springs from bringing 
joy to others; the truest gratitude is in that act which 
gives to others the opportunity for being grateful; the 
truest wealth is that which kindness stores up in the 
heart of the sorrowing and suffering. Our noblest ac- 
quisitions live only in our charity. To bestow our bless- 
ings and show such gratitude can alone make the Thanks- 
giving Festival equal in importance to the New Year Day 
and the Day of Atonement. A writer said, " The New 
Year Day carries us half-way to God ; the Atonement Day 
brings us to the door of His presence ; the Thanksgiving 
Day, on which we begin to share our blessings with those 
in need of them, ushers us into His very presence." 


( To be read alternately by Minister and Congregation.) 
Minister : 

Let thy mind think of God's goodness and bounty, 
And swiftly thy heart will render praise and thanks. 

Congregation : 

Help a poor man from thy blessings, 

A in/ xfHtrti him not because of his poverty. 

Shut up alms in thy storehouse, 

And it shall open to thee peace and joy. 

It shall fight for thee against thine enemy 
Better than a mighty shield and strong spear. 

Defer not a gift to one in need ; 
Refuse not a supplicant in distress. 


Turn nut niriii/ tin/ face from <( fioor n/'i/i. 
A'//' t/ti/H.' cur from him flint nx/sif/i. 

In time of plenty think of the time of hunger, 
And in the days of wealth, of poverty and need. 

Prosperity n<l adversity, I iff <t>l i/rnt/i. 

l^n'i'rtt/ IH/ r/V7/rx. conn f'roin tin Lori/. 

Let not thine hand be stretched out to receive, 
Ami held back in repaying. 

//' f/ioi( li'itdt'xt (tt/trrx to 

n'ill l>i' accounted to tltcc * tliim- 

Stretch forth thine hand unto a poor man. 
That thy blessings may be perfected. 

Hi /r/io /x linmhli' bi'f'ori- (inJ and clinrittiblc to man 
\\'ill tirici' < '(jot/ tln j blessings of Jifi-. 

Ben Sirach. Talmud. 


Min isfer : 

Thou Giver of all good, we come to render praise to 
for Thine infinite goodness, revealed in bountiful har- 
and in the blessings of peace and health and pros- 
perity. We come to pay our tribute of joyful thanks for 
the many blessings, public and personal, temporal and 
spiritual, which Thou hast given and continued to us in 
the year past. 

Laden a.s \vo have been with Thy bounties, may it be 
found that our hearts are filled with Thy love and our 
lips tuned to Thy praise. We adore that goodness which 
glows in the sun. refreshes in the breeze, distils in the 
fruitful dew. descends in the copious showers, smiles on us 
by day and watcli-> over us by night, opens upon us in 
the joyous spring, and gladdens our hearts in the bounteous 

ADDITIONAL SUCCOTH KY1-: N/-.7M7r/:. 50:; 

autumn. O Lord, if we speak of Tliy merries, they aiv 
more tliau we can number. 

Our (luardian <!od. we thank Thee lor Thy gifts. We 
tliank Thee for tlic food that has nourished us, for the 
raiment that lias clothed us. and for the health that has 
eheered us. We thank Thee that \ve enjoy liberty, 
safety, and plenty. \Ve Mess Thee lor the comforts 
of sincere friends, for tin; labors of the wise, for the 
means of education, for the privilege of public worship, 
for the support of civil order, for the administration of 
justice, for every encouragement to well-doing and every 
manifestation of useful truth. 

Bountiful Supporter of the world's great family, while 
we ask the continuance of Thy blessings, we especially ask 
for wisdom to improve them aright. Let not our pros- 
perity destroy us. and Thy gifts become the means of 
nourishing pride and presumption, greed and intemperance, 
but do Thou dispose us to a grateful and prudent use of 
Thy bounties. Above all, guard us against excess in this 
season of abundance. Keep us from looking upon our- 
selves as the sole creators of our blessings. Breathe into 
us a spirit of humility. Open our eyes so that we may 
see that if Thou givest not, we are lost ; that, with all 
our wisdom, we cannot call forth a blade of grass ; that, 
with all our power, we cannot command a ray of sun to 
brighten nor a drop of dew to refresh the earth. 

And as our hearts feast upon the prosperity which 
abounds, guard them, God, from becoming callous. Let 
not our .eyes be blind to the tears of the suffering, nor our 
ears be deaf to the appeals of those who cry for bread, 
but may we be as lavish with our blessings as Thou, 
(iod. hast lavished them upon us, that in the season of 
plenty there may be no want, and at the time of jovous- 
ness there may be no mourning. In this spirit we would 


extend our good wishes to all beings capable of happiness. 
Bless, we pray Thee, all our rulers, judges, and officers in 
authority. May our land be the abode of truth and free- 
dom. Prosper the means of education; enlighten the ig- 
norant ; cheer the persecuted ; relieve the distressed ; 
speak peace to troubled consciences ; strengthen the weak ; 
confirm the strong ; deliver the oppressed from him who 
spoileth him, and aid the needy who hath no helper. Open 
in every land an asylum for distress, and erect in every 
heart an altar for Thy praise. 

Giver of every good, as we this day rejoice in the bless- 
ings of the harvest, we pray that we may make it a day 
of religious gladness. Let not our abundance become a 
snare to us, but may we honor Thee amid all our enjoy- 
ments, and may whatever we do be to the glory of Thy 
holy name. Amen. 


Lord, what offering shall we bring 
As before Thee we bend low ? 

Hearts, the pure, unsullied spring 
Whence the kind affections flow ; 

Willing hands to lead the blind, 
Cheering words to soften woe. 

Charity to all mankind, 
Ever ready to bestow. 

Teach us. Thou heavenly King, 
Thus to .show our grateful mind, 

Thus our hearts ami souls to bring 
Into service to mankind. 

j&ucrotl) morning g>erbice. 


(To lr ri(t<( in ni/cinr ! 


yi- have tfathrred in the fruits of the land, ye shall keep 
a tVast and rejoice before the Lord." Lev. xxiv. .'!!). 

OIK thoughts wander back this morning to happy days. 
The land of Palestine had been turned into an Eden of 
fruitfulness by the toil of our forefathers. The labor of 
the year was crowned with success, and the autumnal har- 
vest at last completed. What a glorious outburst of joy 
and gratitude this day witnessed in the ancient times ! 
The Rabbis have told us that he who was not present 
at the celebration of the Harvest Festival in Jerusalem 
failed to taste of the real enjoyments of. life. From far 
and wide the people gathered, bringing into the sanctu- 
ary the gifts of nature as their votive offering of thanks to 
the Creator. Hymns and praises were chanted by the 
Levites to the accompaniment of the harp, the cornet, the 
trumpet, and the flute. Exalted in spirit through this 
service of joy, the people, with their teachers and guides, 
gave themselves up freely to the enjoyment of the games 
and sports of those days in the very halls of the temple 
itself. It was the happiest time of all the year. Like 
water from a natural fountain, joy bubbled forth from 
pent-up hearts upon which the holy days of reflection and 
repentance just gone before had laid their sombre earnest- 

Happiness is man's true and natural condition. Heaven 
and earth with their bounteous gifts quirkon his every ini- 


500 Till: SKRVH'K MAXTAL. 

pulse to joy. What a universe of form and beauty and 
color is ours! What grandeur in a sunrise ! What sub- 
limity in a sunset ! What majesty in the marches of the 
starry hosts ! What rapture for the soul lies in the land- 
scape of hill and forest and river, in a sweep of the ocean, 
or on the mountains that seem like rugged stairways to 
the clouds! What unspeakable delight in the face <>f 
the flower radiant with beauty, in the odors and flavors 
that thrill the nerves with pleasure, in the hues and tints 
of nature's raiment, in the luscious fruits she holds in her 
hands, in the golden grain she 1 scatters in lavish abundance 
over the earth ! Every fibre of our being responds in 
thankfulness to the joy which the Creator has touched 
into life. With words and songs of gladness we yearn to 
praise Him. 

True religion does not cast a gloom over the present 
life. It lifts the veil of sadness from human eyes and 
makes them radiant with the light of love. Men have 
taught that it is sinful to enjoy one's self; that we are 
likely to be ensnared in the pleasant things about us so as 
to lose sight of, and cease to desire, those things that are 
higher and better. The model of the religious man of 
the past was, among most people, precisely the oppoMie of 
what the world to-day conceives a happy man to be. The 
saints that are represented in the writings and pictures of 
the world are all men with gloomy faces, who last, suffer, 
deny themselves, withdraw from ordinary pursuits, live 
in wilderne.-ses and caves, thrust away from them the 
donii-stie joys and the advantages of society, drama, 
literature, and all things that make up the rushing life 
of the composite world. This conception would be a 
logical <me if it were true that man has fallen if it 
wt-re true that humanity lies under the wrath of an angry 

Al)l>ITIo\AI. SUCCOTH MORNING sr.nVH'i-:. :>o7 

By tlu' very conditions of tin- moral nature with which 
we arc endowed, and which makes us what we are, we 
arc compelled to believe that it' there is righteousness. 
it' there is love, on the throne of the universe, the grand 
end and outcome of life must )>e one of happiness and 


There are several considerations which support and 
strengthen this statement that happiness is rightfully an 
object of human search and the destiny of human ex- 

It is now ascertained as a scientific fact that those sen- 
sations which give us pleasure add to the sum total of 
life ; that every painful or disagreeable sensation takes 
something away from the fund of man's power and the 
duration of his being. There is therefore no proverb more 
true than that which declares that ' every sigh drives a 
nail into a man's coffin, and every laugh draws one out." 

It is likewise a fact, testified to by the experience and 
observation of mankind, that happiness is an element 
of all successful work. We are more apt to succeed in 
what we love to do than in that which we do with aversion. 

Then there is another truth, wider and broader even 
than this. It is this thirst for pleasure which is the very 
root of the world's civilization. Why does man go out 
into the wilderness, cut down trees, break up the soil, 
start a new settlement, plant the seed, lay out the gar- 
den-plot, build the home, and beautify it within ? It 
is simply the desire to satisfy the purest yearnings for 
pleasure. This one principle has been the mainspring and 
the motive force of progress. But, through our ignorance 
or carelessness, the most of us enjoy too little of the 
pleasure of good health to make the highest progress pos- 
sible. We do not keep ourselves in true accord with 
nature's laws. Take an instrument, attune it in perfect 


accord, and place it where the breeze will play over its 
strings, and there will come forth a dreamy strain of lull- 
ing music. So this human nature of ours, this plnsicul, 
mental, and moral life if it be attuned perfectly to the 
forces about us, it will render every breath of the world's 
life sweetest music. 

Another condition of happiness is the appreciation of 
the common things of the world. The most of us have 
within our reach abundant means for constant joy. The 
reason that we are not happy is because, overlooking what 
is at hand, we are reaching out and crying for something 
that we have not and really need not for our well-being. 
The most precious things are, after all, the commonest 
things. The very best gifts that it is possible for (Jod to 
bestow upon humanity He has already bestowed upon 
every man, woman, and child light, air, the necessities 
of life, mental and moral powers, the sympathy and en- 
couragement of friends, the affections and comforts of 
home, the protection of the law, the guardianship of the 
State, the blessings of peace, and the opportunities in a 
free land to develop all that is highest and best within us. 
These common things of the world fill to the brim the cup 
of life's best happiness. 

Yet men, for greed of gold, will throw away the vast 
fund of pleasure that comes to them from God's uni- 
versal gifts, trampling them under their feet, and then, in 
their blind wilfulness, question the wisdom and the love 
and bounty of God. 

If we look over the world in the light of this principle, 
we shall find that God is more equable in the distribution 
of His gifts than we are wont to imagine. If you wish 
to gain a happiness that is permanent, you must con- 
stantly seek to cultivate the higher and Holder side of 
your being. Cultivate tli<e things that are perma- 


in-lit ; build yourself up in those that are divine. Seek 
li;i])jiiness lor its own sake, and you will not lind it ; 
heed duty, and happiness will follow as light, attends 
the day. It is an inevitable law that man cannot !) 
happy if he does not live for something higher than his 
own happiness. He cannot live in or for himself. Kvery 
desire he has links him with others. Play continually upon 
one string of a violin, and you will wear it and produce 
little musie. Thus if you play upon any one string of 
this marvellously attuned instrument of the body, of the 
mind, of the soul, you will find that you are destroying 
the very capacity for pleasure. Enjoy to the full the sweets 
of this present life. There is no harm in it ; there is good 
in it if you keep within the laws of right. And the 
highest happiness comes from freely sharing with others 
that which affords us joy and comfort. The grand essen- 
tials of happiness are something to do, something to love, 
and something for which to hope. A cheerful industry, 
pure and unselfish affections, and the effort to realize the 
standards of purity, self-command, and fortitude are needed 
to make our lasting happiness. 

These, the permanent things of life that fill up the 
measure of our satisfaction and reach out into the future, 
are those that link us to qualities divine. A worthy and 
fitting celebration, then, of the Harvest Festival would be 
that we garner new fruits of joy into the storehouse of 
our lives, and cast out the weeds of gloom that stifle our 
peace. We should gather in this day the vivid realization of 
the thousandfold sources of gladness which God has plant- 
ed and ripened for us in nature beauties in life, possibil- 
ities in work, in duty done to self and humankind. We 
would then erect for ourselves storehouses which will en- 
dure into eternity, and heap up in them treasures which 
years cannot diminish nor age rob us of their joys. 



(Choir and Congregation <-lt<mt and rend <iit<rnatc rcrses.) 

Oh, come, let us sing unto the Lord : 
Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving. 

( Congregation : 

It /x i/ixiil to f/irc tlinnhs unto the Lord, 
Ami to .s/y/y ^n tines unto the Most High. 

Oh, give thanks unt< the Lord, for He is good : 
For His mercy endureth for ever. 

The earth is the Lord's, and tin: fulness thereof; 
Tin 1 irortd. <md ///''// tluit dtrrfl therein. 

Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice ; 
Let the fields exult, and all that is therein. 

I'raixc (ind iii ///x x 

/'/V//V ///'/// /// the firmament of His power. 

Praise Him in His mighty acts: 

Praise Him according to His excellent greatness. 

7 > /v//.sv //in/ irif/i flu' tindtr* I <nid flu- fnnnpit : 
/V///'sv Hint i'-itli tli< i>x<tlt<'ri/ 

Praise Him with stringi-d instruments and the 
Praise Him upon the loud cymbals. 

Jjft i ri n/tliiii'i flint hntli In-'iilli />m/x> f/n L 

F<>r flu Lrd /x ifnitd ; ///x nn rci/ i ndnri-fh f'<>r <></. 

ADDITIONAL srccoTll MollMNd SERVICE. "> 1 1 


Lord of the harvest, Thee we hail ; 
Thy daily blessings do not fail ; 
Tin 1 varying seasons haste their round ; 
With u'ontluess all our yours are crowned: 

Our thanks we pay 

This holy day. 
Oh, let our hearts in tune be found ! 

When spring doth wake the song of mirth, 
When summer warms the fruitful earth, 
When winter sweeps the naked plain, 
When autumn yields its ripen'd grain, 

We ever sing 

To Thee, our King ; 
Through all their changes Thou dost reign. 

But chiefly when Thy bounteous hand 
New plenty scatters o'er the land, 
When sounds of music fill the air 
As homeward men earth's treasures bear, 

We too will raise 

Our hymn of praise, 
For we Thy common bounties share. 

Lord of the harvest, all is Thine 
The rains that fall, the suns that shine, 
The seed once hidden in the ground, 
The skill that makes our fruits abound. 

New every year 

Thy uif'ts appear; 
New praises from our lips shall sound. 



''Thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou and thy house; the 
stranger, the fatherless, and the widow that are within thy gates." 
Deut. xvi. 14. 

Minister : 

The festival which calls us together bids us rejoice 
before God. Let us learn from the Scripture that there 
is no true joy in whatever centres in self. To care for 
our households, to hear the cry of the widow, to heed 
the orphan's plaintive wail, to give ourselves in kindly 
deeds unto our fellow-men such is the service of joy 
which can alone be accounted godly and true. There 
is no music as sweet and tender as the thanksgiving 
songs of consoled widows and relieved orphans, of com- 
forted and thankful persons. 

Our forefathers on this festival took up their abode in 
frail booths as a reminder of the providence of God which 
guarded Israel's sojourn in the wilderness. They went 
out of their homes to dwell in lowly habitations that they 
might subject themselves to the trials of those who are 
without protection. So should we, in our days, go out as 
divine messengers to our brethren in need, and seek to 
know their condition, to understand their needs, and bring 
them the offerings of our friendship and our aid. 

Behold the thousands of the poor who dwell in the land 
bewailing their fate, in bitterness of heart crying out 
against the favored of the earth! Many are the causes 
which justify their lament. Living amidst the worshippers 
of wealth, they naturally feel degraded by the want of it. 
The looks, tones, and manners of the world tell them that 
they are considered inferiors. They hear the word respect- 
l>l< confined to other conditions, and the word Intr applied 
to their own. Habitual subjection to slight or contempt is 


crushing to the spirit. It is exceedingly urd lor a human 
being to comprehend and appreciate himself amidst out- 
ward humiliation. Can we wonder that the poor, thus 
al>andoned. should identify thi'in.-elvrs with their lot that 
in their rags they should see the sign of inward as well as 
outward degradation ? 

Another evil of poverty is its disastrous influence on 
the domestic affections. The more delicate sentiments find 
much in the abodes of indigence to chill them. A family 
crowded into a cramped apartment, which must answer at 
once the ends of parlor, kitchen, bedroom, nursery, and 
hospital, must necessarily want neatness, order, and clean- 
liness. The decencies of life can be with difficulty observed. 
The young grow up without the modest reserve and deli- 
cacy of feeling in which purity*finds so much of its de- 
fence. Coarseness of manners and language corrupts 
childhood and becomes the fixed habit of older years. 

Another unhappy influence exerted on the poor is their 
living in the sight and in the midst of indulgences and 
gratifications which are placed beyond their reach. Their 
connection with the affluent, though not close enough for 
social communication, is near enough to inflame appetites, 
desires, wants, which cannot be satisfied. From their 
cheerless rooms they look out on the abodes of luxury. 
At their cold, coarse meal they hear the equipage con- 
veying others to tables groaning under plenty, crowned 
with sparkling wines, and fragrant with the delicacies of 
every clime. Fainting with toil, they meet others free 
from labor or care. They feel that all life's prizes have 
fallen to others ; hence burning desire, hence brooding 
discontent, hence envy and hatred, hence crime, justified, 
to their own minds, by what seems to them the unjust 
and cruel inequalities of social life. We little think of 
the gloom added to the poor by the contiguity of the 


rich. They are preyed on by artificial wants which can 
only be gratified by crime. They are surrounded by 
enjoyments which only fraud or violence can make their 
own. Unhappily, the grasping spirit of the rich increases 
t IK-SI- temptations of the poor. 

Very seldom does a distinct, authentic voice of wisdom 
come to them from the high places of society, telling them 
that riches are not happiness, and that a felicity which 
riches cannot buy is within reach of all. Wealth-worship 
is the idol of the prosperous, and this is the strongest in- 
culcation of discontent and crime in the poor. The rich 
satisfy themselves with giving alms to the needy. They 
think little of the more fatal gifts which they perpetually 
bestow. They think little that their self-indulgence and 
earthliness, their idolatry of outward prosperity and their 
contempt of inferior conditions, are perpetually teaching 
the destitute that there is but one good on earth, namely, 
wealth the very good in which the poor have no share. 
They little think that by these influences they do much 
to inflame, embitter, and degrade the minds of the poor, 
to fasten them to the earth, to cut off their communication 
with Heaven. 

Another sore trial of the poor is that, whilst their con- 
dition denies them many enjoyments which on every side 
meet their view and inflame desire, it places within their 
reach many debasing gratifications. Human nature has a 
strong thirst for pleasures which relieve the monotony of 
life. It drives the prosperous from their pleasant homes 
to scenes of novelty and stirring amusement. How 
Mroiidy must it act on those who are weighed down by 
anxieties and privations! How intensely must the poor 
desire to forget for a time the wearing realities of life ! 
And what means of escape does society afford or allow 
them '.' What present do civilization and science make to 

ADDlT/uXAL SUCCOTIf Mai;\L\(; .VA7J r/r/-;. 

the poor? Strong drink, liquid poison! In every poor 
man's neighborhood flows a Lethean stream which for a 
while carries into oblivion all his humiliations and sorrows. 
The power of this temptation can be little understood by 
those whose thirst for pleasure is regularly supplied by a 
Mil-cession of innocent pastimes, by those who meet sooth- 
ing and exciting objects everywhere. The uneducated 
poor, without recourse to books, to pleasant family life, to 
cheerful apartments, to places of resort, and pressed down 
by disappointment, debt, despondency, and exhausting 
toils, are driven by a strong impulse to the haunts of in- 
temperance, and there they plunge into a misery sorer 
than all the tortures invented by man. They quench the 
light of reason, blot out God's image as far as they have 
power, and take their place among the brutes. 

Such are a few of the evils of poverty. It is a con- 
dition which offers many obstructions to the development 
of intellect and affection, of self-respect and self-control. 
The poor are exposed to discouraging views of themselves, 
of human nature, of human life. The consciousness of 
their own intellect and moral power slumbers. Their faith 
in virtue is obscured by the darkness of their present lot. 
Often ignorant, ever desponding and sorely tempted, have 
they not solemn claims on their more privileged brethren 
for aid which they have not yet received ? 

It is evident that the evils of poverty are chiefly moral 
in their origin and character, and they ought therefore to 
awaken our concern. Their physical sufferings attract 
more or less of our pity. When shall the greater 
misery move our hearts? Is there nothing to startle 
us in the fact that in every city dwells a multitude of 
human beings, falling or fallen into extreme moral deg- 
radation, living in dark, filthy houses or in damp, unven- 
tilated cellars, where the eye lights on no beauty and the 


car is continually wounded with discord, where the out- 
ward gloom is a type of the darkened mind, where the 
name of God is heard only when profaned, where charity 
is known only as a resource for sloth, where the child is 
trained amidst coarse manners, impure words, and the 
fumes of intemperance, and is thence sent forth to vice 
and beggary ? From these abodes issues a louder cry 
for personal interest than physical want ever uttered. 
Hy this it is not intended that their physical condition 
demands no aid. Let chanty minister to want and suffer- 
ing. But let us bear in mind that no charity produces per- 
manent good but that which reaches the mind, which 
touches the inward springs of improvement and awakens 
some strength of purpose, some self-respect. That charity 
is most useful which removes from the way of the poor 
obstructions to well-doing and temptations to evil, and en- 
courages them to strive for their own true good. Some- 
thing, indeed, may be done for the moral benefit of the 
indigent by wise legislation by enactments intended to re- 
move, as far as possible, degrading circumstances from their 
condition. Our chief reliance, however, must be placed on 
mure direct and powerful means than legislation. The poor 
need, and must receive, personal interest. They need an 
elevating power to resist the depressing tendencies of their 
outward lot. Personal interest and spiritual culture are 
the only effectual services we can render them. Such aid 
-ives them force to bear up against all the ail verse circum- 
stances of their lot, inspires them with self-respect, reiino 
their manners, gives impulse to their intellectual powers. 
pens to thrni the springs of domestic peace, teaches them 
without murmuring the superior enjoyments of 
others, and rescues them from the . into which 

multitudes are driven by destitution and despair. 

It is such truths as these that our beautiful festival 

Al>l>in<L\AL SUCCOTH Mt>i;.\L\<; SERVICE. 517 

come- to impress, hi thought and sympathy we dwell 
with the poor in their humble abodes, in heart we u" "lit 
to them through sorrow and distress. \Ve make real the 
sublime doetrine of our faith that all men are brothers. 
In ancient times the Israelites appeared before God on this 
day with the proud palm firmly bound to the humble wil- 
low and the lowly myrtle held in one hand, and in the 
other the fragrant citron. Let this beautiful reminder 
spur us on to labor for the incoming of that era when 
men of all ranks and stations, the proud and the humble, 
the rich and the poor, the strong and the weak, shall be 
firmly bound together in the bonds of a helpful and loving 


(To be read alternately by Miniatn- and Congregation.') 


A loan to the poor is preferable to charity ; 

But to help them to help themselves is best of all. 

( 'ongreyation : 

Let tin/ gates be open to the needy, 

Ami let t tie poor feel at home in thy house. 

Riches are not comely for a miser; 

And of what use is money to an envious man? 

//.- f/mf stints gathers far other* 

\Y!i<> iriU fuse sumptuously <m ///* <yoo/7x. 

There is none worse than he that envioth himself; 
Hut this is a recompense for his baseness. 

.1 penurious ei/e curie/// /Vx bread. 

And littilt irunt at //.s 1 t<ll>fe. 

According to what thou hast, do good to thyself, 
And give a proportionate share unto the poor. 


Ft til not to be with them that weep, 
Ant/ mourn with them that mourn. 

Be not slow to visit the sick, 

For through such things wilt thou be beloved. 

nut blxiiK iclth thy good deeds, 
n-lth any gift bitter words. 

Incline thine ear to a poor man ; 

Give him a friendly answer with mildness. 

Be as a father to the fatherless, 
And a counsellor unto their mother. 

Ben Sirach. Talmud. 

Minister : 

With all that dwell upon the earth and recognize Thy 
benignant hand, we desire to join in blessing Thy name, 
God, and in bearing witness to Thy kindness. We 
desire, O Lord, to recognize Thy service to us. We are 
gathered together, a whole people, spread abroad upon the 
bosom of this mighty continent, where the seasons are the 
almoners of Thy bounty, where the sea and the land have 
served them, where the mountains and the mountain-sides 
alike have ministered unto them, where Thou hast tempered 
the season to health, where Thou hast brought forth abun- 
dantly from the earth, where strangers have found cheer- 
ful welcome, and where all the people have dwelt together 
in unity and peace. 

( ) Lord our God, when we remember the multitude of 
Thy mercies our hearts are drawn out to Thee in thanks- 
giving. It is of Thy goodness that we live and enjoy life's 
blessings. All the irifts of this world are from Thee 
health, competence, success in life, the happy home, the 
company of friends, and whatever else makes pleasant this 

M)f>mu\.\L SUCCOUR M<)i;\l\<; .sv-7M7c7v. 

earthly state <>!' bring. We tliank Thee, God, for 
blessings \yhieh Thou hast granted to us. May we enjoy 
them with that moderation of spirit which, gratefully 
reeogni/iim- Thee as tin- l>esto\ver. shall be prepared to 
submit it' at any time Thy gifts should be withdrawn. 
May we use Thy bounties not for our own advantage only, 
but for that of others, and thus for Thy glory. May we 
feel that it is a blessed privilege to make others partakers 
of our happiness. 

O God, we pray that Thou wouldst guard us, as against 
the trials of adversity, so also against the temptations that 
attend prosperity. Keep us from pride. Knowing that 
all we possess is Thine, may .we not glory as though we 
had it of ourselves, but rather be more truly humble as 
we contrast Thy goodness with our deficiencies. Keep us 
from indolence. If we are not excited to industry by the 
pressure of want, may we be by the sense of duty to 
others and to Thee. Keep us from selfishness. May we 
sympathize with others in their distress, and rejoice in 
their good fortune. Keep us from too great devotedness 
to this world. Let Thy love affect our hearts ; let us 
feel its reality, constancy, tenderness. To Thee we owe 
all. Thine is the health of our bodies, the light of our 
minds, the warmth of affection, the guiding voice of con- 
science. Whatever knowledge or virtuous impressions we 
have derived from the society of friends, the conversation 
of the wise and good, the care of instructors, the researches 
of past ages, we desire to trace gratefully to Thee. 

Lord, we thank Thee for the nation within whose 
borders our lot has been cast. We thank Thee for Thy 
protection vouchsafed unto the Pilgrim Fathers of this 
land, men of mighty faith, who came here and planted 
themselves in the wilderness, few in numbers, and yet not 
weak of heart, neither discouraged by untold hardships. 


We thank Thee for the truth they brought, and for all the 

noble heritage which is fallen to our hands. 

We bless Thee for every good institution in our inid-t. 
for the unbounded opportunity to develop the freedom of 
our minds and to enjoy the liberty of our souls, where- 
with Thou makest all men free. 

Guard Thou this great land. Continue those founda- 
tions on which our fathers stood to build this great fab- 
>*ic, which is worthy of the name of the refuge of the 
poor and desolate. Hold back, we pray Thee, all sinister 
influences. Give great power -to all beneficent influences. 
May colleges and seminaries, academies and schools, of 
every name prosper. More and more may intelligence 
prevail among the people. Grant that all sources of 
knowledge, all influences that tend to feed the hunger of 
the soul, may be cleansed, purified, multiplied, and made 
more and more powerful. 

We pray that Thou wilt bless all administrations of 
our national affairs. We commend to Thee the President 
of the United States and those who are joined with him in 
authority. We pray that Thou wilt guide them in the 
ways of truth and purity and help them to walk in right- 
eousness. Remember all governors and legislators, all 
judges and magistrates. Grant that the whole framework 
of society may be maintained in integrity and in true 

Bless our neighbor nations. Unite us with them by 
the sweet cord of love and sympathy. We pray for Thy 
ig upon all nations. Remember the peoples that 
are pressing onward and seeking advancement in justice 
and knowledge. Grant that they may be prospered 
by Thee. May all the diverse influences throughout the 
Join- be clad iii the armor of righteousness, and may all 
the elements \vhioh t<Mid to beauty and virtue find Thee 


giving them light in darkness, strength in weakness, and 
the knowledge and the desire to worship Thee as the 
Creator and Supporter of all. Amen. 


Let such as feel oppression's load 

Thy tender pity share, 
And let the helpless, hopeless poor 

Be thy peculiar care. 

Go bid the hungry orphan be 
With thine abundance blessed ; 

Invite the wanderer to thy gate, 
And spread the couch of rest. 

Let him who pines with piercing cold 

By thee be warmed and clad ; 
Be thine the blissful task to make 

The downcast mourner glad. 

Then, pleasant as the morning light, 

In peace shall pass thy days, 
And heart-approving, conscious joy 

Illuminate thy ways. 


ISbe 5etbfce. 


(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 
Minister : 

WE are assembled to celebrate the Festival of Conclu- 
sion. We have rounded a cycle of our holidays. The New 
Year Day with its introspection and its prospect awakened 
us to a consciousness of our past misdeeds and our future 
duties. The Atonement Day with its solemn service took 
fast hold upon our hearts, and stirred us to a vivid con- 
sciousness of our duties to ourselves, to our fellow-men, 
and to our God. The joyous Thanksgiving Festival, in 
pointing out the manifold causes of satisfaction and con- 
tent with which God has blessed us through the overflowing 
bounties of nature, forcibly reminded us of our dependence 
on these gifts, filled our hearts with gratitude and our lips 
with praise, and aroused within us helpful sympathy for 
those who have no share in the abundance of earth's 

In the spirit of all these sublime holy days we have come 
JHIW to this l-Vstival of Conclusion. Its real purport is, 
and should ever be, that of a Festival of Commencement. 
On this day we should commence those practical works 
by which we make religion a living force in the world. 
On this day we should commence to inaugurate those 
movements religious, moral, charitable, educational, and 
social that tend to elevate the people and improve the 


lot of humankind. On this day we should commence to 
consecrate ourselves to the high ideals of purity, unself- 
ishness, and conscientious endeavor which these sacred 
days have set as our goal. Unless this day be dignified 
by such a meaning and such a high motive, making it 
the conclusion of indifference, selfishness, and sin, and 
the commencement of earnest, exalted, and helpful life 
in the community and in the individual, the observances 
of the holy days that are past will have been hollow, 
profitless a sinful mockery. 

To crowd this house of worship during a few days, to 
abstain from the customary occupations for a few hours, 
to do penance for misdeeds by some few sacrifices of per- 
sonal gain, convenience, and comfort this is not, has never 
been, can never become, the purpose of this sacred season. 
The sole object of a holy day is to create a holy life : and 
holiness is never wrought by empty lip-professions nor 
by ceremonial observances, however rightly performed, 
but by turning into realities the impulses, the emotions, 
the aspirations which these sacred days have quickened 
and the promises and resolves which they have aroused. 
What we ought to do has been impressed upon us by 
these solemn days. How we can do what we ought they 
have taught us. To do what we ought and what we can 
should be the purpose of which this day marks the com- 

This cycle of sacred days has taught us, by its medita- 
tions, reflections-, and admonitions, how false has often been 
the interpretation we have given to life ; how frequently 
we have degraded ourselves into mere machines only to 
gratify the cravings of an animal life to turn out so 
much work for the sake of so much gain. 

With this day we must conclude this false view of life, 
and commence henceforth to lead the life of a true manli- 


uid womanliness. We must cease making slavish 
toil the sole aim of existence, and commence to subject 
our work to the real purpose of life by giving time to the 
culture of our nobler powers to the elevation of the 
mind, the ennoblement of the heart, and the sanctification 
of the spirit, to the alleviation of distress by comforting 
tin- sorrowing, aiding the needy, leading back those who 
jone astray, bringing light to those who walk in dark- 
ness, disseminating the precepts of truth and justice where 
ignorance and superstition and tyranny still hold sway. 

The holy days have held up the mirror that reflected 
the failings and shortcomings of which we have been 
guilty in our communal and social intercourse, in our 
domestic relations, and in our abuse and neglect of 
self. With this day we must end our misdeeds, and 
must begin anew in every walk of life. As citizens, 
neighbors, and fellow-men we must labor to promote 
cverv interest of loyalty, faithfulness, and integrity. As 
kinsmen and friends we must labor to promote every 
interest of mutual affection, helpfulness, confidence, and 
harmony. As individuals we must close the record of 
personal vanities, petty ambitions, jealousies, envies, and 
distrusts by which we render ourselves and others miser- 
able, and commence a new career of self-sacrifice and 
honor, of charity and benevolence, of magnanimity and 
sympathy, and of all other virtues that make life noble, 
manly, and true. 

What is well begun and well continued must end well. 
A year's work earnestly commenced, earnestly pursued, 
will bring us to the threshold of the New Year with a con- 
seimee ].- burdened with sin ; to the Atonement Day 
with a soul less weighted with remorse: to the Festival 
of Joy with a heart freed from the oppression of that 
greed which eagerly gathers in. but sparingly expends. 



(To be read (lUcrnaMij by Mi,ii,*f< r ami < 'oiif/rtantion.) 

Mill inter : 

Do not evil and evil will not befall thee. 

Love thy fellow-men, and by them wilt thou be beloved. 

( 'ongregcttion : 

Turn not It'/',' info ccascfcxn foil ; 

Sjiriid if "/'*'/>/, <in<{ ((Id other* to do li/ccivise. 

He who craves for what is not his 
Will in the end lose what he has. 

I in /x rieli /r/io is satisfied irith ///x lot ; 
And he is icise irlio doefh much tcith little. 

Sweet language will multiply one's friends ; 

And a pleasant tongue will increase kind greetings. 

I'n if// of brethren <ind love of neighbor^ 
Are blessings of the Lord. 

Be very careful to meet men kindly, 
And keep thyself aloof from contention. 

^1 i/ood ntn ir ill. Itf surety f of ///x neighbor; 
But lie that is shameless fill f!f him. 

The birds will resort unto their like ; 

So will truth return unto them that practise it. 

The fear of the. Lord /x in'xdom and instruction, 
And jidf/if// a nd humility (ire his delight. 

The fear of the Lord contents the heart, 
And uivctli joy and gladness and a long life. 

With him -/>o frtn-r.fh fht- Lord if aha/f or ire//. 
And lit x/ndf In- honored in life and in dcatli. 

Ben Sirach. Talmud. 



We praise Thee, God, we acknowledge Thee to be 
the Lord. Heaven and earth are full of the majesty of 
Thy glory. The heart cannot conceive, much less the 
tongue utter, the greatness of Thy power, the depth 
of Thy wisdom, the inexhaustible riches of Thy love. 
We give thanks that Thou hast revealed unto us Thy 
glory, that Thou hast manifested to us Thy power and 
wisdom, and given us innumerable proofs of Thy loving 
kindness to us and to all men. We thank Thee for the 
beauty in which Thou hast clothed the earth, and the 
glory with which Thou hast filled the heavens. We 
thank Thee that all things minister to our needs and 
are adapted to our use. We thank Thee for all the ten- 
der ties of friendship and of kindred ; for all the privileges 
of our social state ; for the opportunities we have of gain- 
ing a knowledge of Thy truth. 

We thank Thee that Thou hast guided us in safety 
through another cycle of festivals, and hast brought us 
to its end full of gratitude for the benefits of the past, 
and with our prayers that Thou mayest graciously renew 
these blessings during the season before us. We know 
not what the future may bring forth. Strengthen and 
prepare us for all that awaits us. Keep us from distrust- 
ful thoughts. Give us cheerful and unfailing confidence 
in Thy fatherly and all-embracing love. Thou who hast 
given life, shall we doubt that Thou wilt give it Thy 
protection? Thou from whom we have received the 
greater gift, may we not trust Thee for the lesser? 

Gracious Father, may no temptation assail us. Turn 
away our eyes from vanity, and incline our hearts to Thy 
testimonies. Let us be lifted above all low and selfish pur- 
Let us lie filled with that divine resiirnation. that 
holy wisdom, that unconquerable strength, which in the 


end surmounts every difficulty and triumphs over all the 
sorrows of life. .May our trials, both small and great. 
In- l>orm> with meekness, and effect for us sonic spiritual 

(Jive us calmness and soli -control under every disappoint- 
ment and provocation. Enable us to meet with gentleness 
and forbearance any opposition to our wishes, and to strive 
with patience against our intirniities and faults, believing 
that success shall ultimately attend our efforts if we per- 
severe in right-living and right-doing. 

Almighty God, may we seek not only our own but each 
other's welfare and enjoyment. May we be ready to deny 
ourselves every indulgence that would be, a disobedience 
to Thy laws. Give us right feelings toward one another 
and toward all men. May we come to the close of another 
cycle of festivals able to look back upon time well spent, 
opportunities faithfully improved, and progress conscien- 
tiously made. May we live in daily and thoughtful prep- 
aration for the future. May the thought of the hereafter 
cheer us onward in our earthly pilgrimage, giving purity 
to our motives and elevation to our aims, enabling us 
to bear with serene peace and trust all the allotments 
of Thy decrees. Having rendered faithful service dur- 
ing the brief term of our sojourn in these mortal bodies, 
and having been faithful helpers to one another in all the 
chances and changes of the world, may we at length, in 
Thine infinite grace, be permitted to take up, so let us 
trust, that higher work for which our earthly career may 
have been but a preparation. Amen. 


Live for something, be not idle ; 
Look about thee for employ ; 

528 77/7-: SEKVH'K MAXl'AL. 

Sit not down in useless dreaming : 
Labor is the sweetest joy. 

Folded hands are ever weary, 
Selfish hearts are never gay ; 

Life for thee hath many duties: 
Active be the livelong day. 

Scatter blessings in the. pathway 

(ientle words and cheering smiles ; 
Better they than gold and silver. 

With their strife-creating wiles. 
As the pleasant sunshine falleth 

Ever on the grateful earth. 
So let sympathy and kindness 

Gladden well the darkened hearth, 

Hearts there are oppressed and weary 

Drop the tears of sympathy; 
Whisper words of hope and comfort ; 

(Jive, and thy reward shall be 
Joy unto thy soul returning 

From this perfect fountain-head; 
Freely as thou freely givest 

Shall the grateful light be shed. 
: Iti-uiru to page 1-.) 



(To be read in silence by Congregation,) 


"Man doth not live by bread only.'' Deut. viii. ''. 

THE harvest of the fields has been garnered in. The 
storehouses are full to overflowing with the bounties which 
God's grace has bestowed. Grateful for the material 
blessings which sustain life and make possible its joys, 
we turn on this Festival Day to meditate upon the higher 
tasks which these blessings permit and impose. The win- 
ter, as well as the summer, has its harvest. The sum- 
mer yields sustenance for the body ; the winter should 
yield nutriment for the mind. There is a spiritual as well 
as a material harvest to be sown and reaped ; the harvest 
of the one should mark the seed-time of the other. Like 
the seeds in the earth, the mental powers with which God 
has endowed us lie latent until the forces and influences 
round about stimulate them to growth and flowering and 

Some one has said that in the world there is nothing 
great but man, and in man there is nothing great but 
mind. If that be true, it necessarily follows that there 
can be no other subject so worthy of engaging our atten- 
tion as the cultivation of the mind. It is the one all-im- 
portant duty. The soil, however rich it may be, cannot 
be productive without cultivation,* so the mind, without 
culture, can produce no good fruit. 

The mind is susceptible of greater and more constant 
34 529 



improvement and expansion than the body. It is some- 
what later in coming to maturity, but it retains its vigor 
long after the body has drooped and withered. There 
seems to be no limit to its power. It stretches off toward 
infinity, passing far beyond the range of the senses. Kadi 
generation is crowned with mental achievements which 
lift it higher than the generations before it, With every 
age the number of known facts and natural laws becomes 
larger, and the mind, ever equal to the demands made 
upon it, uses these for the discovery of others. 

Nearly everything of importance has been accomplished 
by men of thought, by persons who have zealously cul- 
tivated their mental faculties to a very high degree. 
Knowledge is great riches riches which are not plun- 
dered by kinsmen, not carried off by thieves, not de- 
creased by giving. Win knowledge and it is yours for ever. 

What can be so delightful as culture of the mind ? The 
pleasures of a cultivated intellect are found among the 
most refined and noble that enter into and form a part of 
human happiness. To the man of thought there are a 
thousand voices that speak the rich language of instruc- 
tion and wisdom, to which the uncultivated ear is totally 
deaf. He possesses not only the common enjoyments of 
life home, friends, the bounties and beauties of munificent 
nature in a degree greatly intensified by his cultivation, 
but he also holds within his hands the keys that unlock the 
grandest treasures of the universe. To him the sun pours 
down his glory-wreathed beams of warmth and life laden 
with rich instruction. Each ray is a message from that 
-or^eous world of light, speaking of its vast magnitude. 
its revolutions, its mighty attractive powers, its myste- 
rious and almost (lo'llike influence upon our earth. 
Tlie stars bring to him intelligence from the re-ions 
they inhabit. The romets come to him on rapid winu:s 


of light, with banners streaming lack, telling, by their 
inconceivable velocities, of (lie measureless depths they 
have penetrated. The moon pours down its floods of 
liiiht freighted with burdens of knowledge. The clouds 
that float above him tell the wonderful story of their 
birth and the mission they have to perform. The light- 
ning's Hash conveys to him instruction. The thunder's 
rattle is to him music. The rushing winds whistle in 
his ear the story of their lives and labors. The earth- 
quake's moan sends a voice of instruction from below; 
and the volcano flashes up its flame, a great torch 
by which to read earth's ancient history. The roar- 
ing ocean preaches its solemn sermon of grandeur, and 
the plains and mountains echo back their instructive 
responses. The Jittle flower beneath his feet opens its 
roseate volume to his admiring gaze ; the blade of grass 
translates its mystic language for his pleasure ; and the 
delicate leaf breathes about him its silent words of wisdom. 
He finds instruction in the cattle in the fields, in the birds 
above him, and the fishes beneath. He finds books in 
the running brooks, sermons in stones, and music in the 
rhythmic swaying of the foliage. 

The man of much knowledge is shielded against tempta- 
^ion. It is not often that the genuine scholar, the one 
who loves learning for its own sake, falls a victim to vice. 
His mind, by continual dwelling among pure and lofty 
thoughts, is filled with nobility and lifted above crime 
and its temptations. Knowledge is that which, next 
to virtue, raises one man above another. Most other 
distinctions are external and largely accidental. Wealth 
often comes by chance ; exalted station by right of birth. 
Such distinctions add nothing to the real, native dignity 
and inward worthiness of a man. Knowledge and cul- 
ture, on the other hand, are never accidents. They are 


always the result of high aspirations and hard work. They 
are proof of a mind unusually strong and pure. Moreover, 
they add to the power of the mind, and make the man con- 
tinually more worthy of respect. 

The cultivated intellect is a source of never-failing pleas- 
ure. It is a mine of wealth sparkling with instruction. 
It has an attractive force which draws around itself the 
minds of others. It gives delight by its companionship. 
Its words are replete with the magic of thought. It 
charms the ear with its varied harmony of rich and glow- 
ing language. It captivates the judgment by the justness 
of its opinions, the cogency of its reason, and the compre- 
hensiveness of its views. Who that has ever enjoyed the 
companionship of a truly cultivated intellect knows not its 
power to please and instruct the mind, .to fascinate and 
ravish the heart ? How full of interest is the conversation 
of a truly intelligent man or woman ! How eagerly do we 
seek the company of such, and faow great is our profit 
from such intercourse ! 

Again, the cultivation of intellect increases our ability 
to do good. Is a nation oppressed with tyranny? Are 
unjust laws grinding the face of the poor? Are existing 
institutions opposed to the well-being of the people? Are 
old errors blinding the public mind and veiling the soul of 
humanity from the light of truth ? Is ignorance palsying 
human energies and dwarfing human powers? Is war 
cursing the millions? Cultivated intellect must apply 
the lever of reform to these ruinous evils or they can 
never be removed. 

It is evidently the duty of every human being to secure 
all the knowledge possible. This truth our festival comes 
to emphasize. The claims of the intellect cannot be ig- 
nored nor denied. The harvest of our nobler powers, the 
gathering in of the achievements of human thought and 


'li, are a lusher source of joy than even the in- 
gathering of the yearly produce of earth. There is in- 
spiration in the i'aet that man is not merely of the earth 
and allied to the clod, but that he can soar on the wings 
of fancy or the pinions of reflection into heavenly realms 
and prove his likeness to the Divine. 


(To be read alternately by Miiiixtrr <in<l Congregation.) 
Minister : 

Wisdom exalteth her sons, 
And helpeth them that seek her. 

Congregation : 

He that loveth her loveth life ; 

And he that seeketh her early shall be filled with joy. 

He that holdeth her fast shall inherit glory ; 
And where he entereth, the Lord blesseth him. 

/A /r/io giveth ear unto her shall judge nations ; 
And he that attendeth her shall dwell securely. 

He that trusteth in her shall inherit her ; 

And his generation shall have her in possession. 

Delight in instruction from thy youth up, 
Ami f/tntt shaft find wisdom till old age. 

Come unto her as one that ploweth and one that soweth, 
And await her good fruits. 

Acquire learning, for it is the highest glory j 
Y't (/t'xj,/<ty it not as kings do their crowns. 

If thou followest wisdom thou wilt obtain her, 
And she will be unto thee a glory and an ornament. 

\Yladfni) fumrs forth shill mtd practical knowledge, 
And heightens the honor of them that hold her fast. 


The root of wisdom is to fear the Lord, 
And the branches thereof are long life. 

//' thuii ih-nli-fnt tri^/o/H / t ->t j> tli< commandments, 

Am/ t/if Lur<l ic i// Ixxfoir lirr aim inln iitli/ upon f/trr. 

Ben Sirach. 


Oh, bright the day that dawneth now, 

And brighter still shall be. 
When gloom will vanish from our brow, 

And trammelled thought be free ; 
When truth shall gild our mental sky, 

And errors fade away : 
Sure, knowledge fair most fervently 

Proclaims the coming day, 

When slaves no more shall walk the earth, 

Nor tyrants rule the hour, 
When man shall rise to greater worth 

In majesty and power, 
And Heaven's laws, as good supreme, 

Shall all his acts control, 
And virtue with its brightest beam 

Shall harmonize his soul. 

Then let our hearts in joyous strain 

Sing loudest notes of prai 
And knowledge seek be this our aim 

In all our walks and ways. 
In deepest cave or heavens high, 

In science or in art, 
Its treasures bright let mme decry, 

But chcri.xh in the heart. 


/Mroi;TA.\<'/: <>r /;/:/. i<;i<>.\ r<> A /<'/;/:/: PEOPLE. 

"The melancholy days arc come, the saddest in the year, 
Of \vailintr winds, and naked woods, and meadows brown and 

Nature now wears a serious look. The days of adversity 
are upon her. Hushed is her music. (June is her beauty. 
Wrinkled is her once beautiful countenance. The hectic 
flush of death is on her cheeks. But a short time ago 
gentle zephyrs, fragrant odors, sweet melodies, radiant 
skies, vied with each other in courting her graces ; now 
there is none so poor to do her honor. The friends of her 
prosperity have deserted her have left her to the mercy 
of howling winds, of raging storms, of fierce blasts, of de- 
vastating tides. Tears are now her only relief, and these 
she pours forth almost incessantly amidst touching sobs 
and wails. 

And her sadness makes us sad, and her seriousness makes 
us serious. We catch the contagion of her melancholy. 
The signs of death that are now upon her reflect them- 
selves within our souls, and involuntarily our hearts are 
heavy and our eyes tearful. We are in a pensive and 
prayerful mood. 

With decay and death surrounding us, with the sweet- 
ness of spring and the glory of summer passed away, with 
bleak and melancholy winter staring us in the face, with 
the days shortening and the nights lengthening, with the 
winds moaning through the stripped branches, it is dif- 
ficult for the thoughtful to be in any other than a contem- 
plative mood, or not to surrender themselves to introspec- 
tion and self-examination. 

There is not a season in all the year when man is more 
inclined to serious and solemn thought than at the advent 


of autumn. Man is never so true to himself or so near to 
God as when barren fields and skeleton trees and leaden 
skies and drenching storms and piercing blasts remind him 
of his weakness, of his dependence on higher power, and of 
the shortness of his life. There is less irreligion on earth 
in winter than in summer. Man sees more of God in the 
winter, when He is less apparent, than in the summer, 
when He gives the most abundant proof of His existence. 
As a babe feels the want of a mother's arm most in the 
dark, so does the skeptic reach out after a something posi- 
tive to lean upon, to trust in, when wind and storm puff 
into nothingness the soap-bubble conceits in which he has 
anchored his faith. Leafless trees and barren fields fur- 
nish the clearest vision of heaven. Every falling leaf, 
every dying flower, every hushed note of bird and insect, 
forces the questions, " How long yet?" "What then?" 
and the answer given, or the inability to answer, sobers 
many a scoffer and brings many an unbeliever into com- 
munion with God. 

For such a communion have we assembled on this fes- 
tive morning, that we may be made profoundly conscious 
of the importance of religion to society. 

Few men suspect, perhaps no man comprehends, the ex- 
tent of the support given by religion to the virtues of ordi- 
nary life. No man, perhaps, is aware how much our moral 
and social sentiments are fed from this fountain ; how 
powerless our conscience would become without the be- 
lief in a God ; how palsied would be human benevolence 
were there not the sense of a higher benevolence to 
quicken and sustain it ; how suddenly the whole social 
fabric would quake, and with what a fearful crash it would 
sink into helpless ruin, were the ideas of a Supreme 
Being and of a future life to be utterly erased from every 
mind. Once let men thoroughly believe that they are the 

ri-:sTiv.\L. 537 

work and sport of chance; that no superior intelligence 
concerns itself' with lininan a Hairs ; that all their improve- 
ments perish for ever at death ; that the weak have no 
guardian, and the injured no avenger; that there i,s no 
recompense for sacrifices for uprightness and for the public 
good; that secret crimes have no witness but the per- 
petrator ; that human existence has no purpose, and human 
virtue no unfailing friend; that this brief life is every 
thing to us, and death is total, everlasting extinction ; 
once let men thoroughly abandon religion, and who can 
conceive or describe the extent of the desolation which 
would follow? 

We hope, perhaps, that human laws arid natural sym- 
pathy would hold society together. As reasonably might 
we believe that, were the sun quenched in the heavens, 
our torches could illuminate and our fires quicken and fer- 
tilize the earth. Erase all thought and fear of God from 
a community, and selfishness and sensuality would absorb 
the whole man. Appetite, knowing no restraint, and pov- 
erty and suffering, having no solace or hope, would trample 
in scorn on the restraints of human laws. Virtue, duty, 
principle, would be mocked and spurned as unmeaning 
sounds. A sordid self-interest would supplant every other 
feeling, and man would become in fact what the theory of 
unbelievers declares him to be a companion for brutes. 

It is especially to be noted that religion is singularly 
important to free communities. We may doubt whether . 
civil freedom can subsist without it. Equal rights and an 
impartial administration of justice have never been en- 
joyed where religion has not been understood. It favors 
free institutions because its spirit is the very spirit of 
liberty. It recognizes the essential equality of man- 
kind, beats down with its whole might those rapacious 
cravings of our nature which have subjected the many 


to the few, and by its refining influence, as well as 
by direct precept, renders to God that supreme homage 
which has been so impiously lavished on crowned and 
titl^jl fellow-creatures. It lays deeply the only founda- 
tions of liberty, which are the principles of benevolence, 
justice, and respect for human nature. The spirit of 
liberty is not merely a jealousy of our own particular 
rights, an unwillingness to be oppressed ourselves, but a 
respect for the rights of others, and an unwillingness that 
any man, whether high or low, should be wronged and 
trampled under foot. This is the spirit of religion, and 
without its aid and protection liberty has no security and 
no continuance. 

In yet another way religion befriends liberty. It dimin- 
ishes the necessity of public restraints, and supersedes in 
a great degree the use of force in administering the laws. 
This it does by making men a law to themselves, and 
by repressing the disposition to disturb and injure society. 
Take away the purifying and restraining influence of re- 
ligion, and selfishness, rapacity, and injustice will break 
out in excess, and, amidst increasing perils, government 
must be strengthened to defend society, must accumulate 
means of repressing disorder and crime. This strength 
and these means may be, and often have been, turned 
against the freedom of the state which they were meant 
to secure. Diminish principle, and you increase the need 
of force in a community. In this country government 
needs not the array of power which we meet in other na- 
tions great armies, hosts of spies, vast armories but 
accomplishes its beneficent purposes by a few unarmed 
judges and civil officers. This is the perfection of free- 
dom. And to what do we owe this condition? To those 
laws which religion writes on our hearts ; to those prin- 
ciplo which unite and concentrate public opinion against 


injustice ami oppression, ;in<l spread a spirit of equity ami 
good-will through the community. .Religion is thu> the 
soul of freedom. 

Let us -o forth, then, into the year before us with he 
/e;il ami confidence of the husbandman to scatter seed 
for the harvest intellectual, moral, and spiritual. Let us 
resolve on this Conclusion Festival to sow the seeds of 
intellectual effort, of moral endeavor, of enlightened faith 
in (!od, so that intelligence, righteousness, and high prin- 
ciple may grow in abundance, gladdening the heart and 
sanctifying the soul of humankind. 


(Choir and Congregation chant and read alternate verses.) 


I will extol Thee, my God, King ; 

And I will bless Thy name for ever and ever. 

( Congregation : 

Great is the Lord, and highly to be praised ; 
And His great iu'x* /.s unsearchable. 

One generation shall laud Thy works to another, 
And shall declare Thy mighty acts. 

On the glorious majesty of Thine honor, 
And on Thy wondrous works, will I meditate. 

And men shall speak of the might of Thy acts, 
And they shall declare Thy greatness. 

Tin i/ aliall utter the memory of Thy great goodness, 
Ami s/i>i// si/if/ of Tin/ righteousness. 
The Lord is gracious and full of compassion ; 
Slow to anger, and of great mercy. 

The Lord in g<xxl to all ; 

And ///s tcndf-r ///ov/V.s- nn <n-< r all His works. 


The Lord upholdeth all that fall, 

And raiseth up all those that are bowed down. 

T/ic Lord in righteous in <ifl Hi* irrtys, 
And' gracious in all ///* works. 

Psalm cxlv., abridged. 


Father of all Being, Source of all Blessing, Thou art 
untiring in Thy love for us ; Thy beneficence passes hu- 
man understanding. Thou lovest to do good and to make 
men good, and to make them happy by making them good. 
Thy pitying love and fatherly care are ever with us. 
When we are hungry Thou givest us our food. When we 
are faint Thou art our support. When we walk in dark- 
ness Thou art our guiding star. When storms pass o'er 
us Thou art as a sheltering rock. Whatever delights the 
eye. whatever cheers the heart, whatever comforts and 
quickens the soul, from Thee it comes and for our good 
Thou sendest it. 

When thus we contemplate Thy love, we ask our- 
selves. "What is man, God, that Thou thinkest of 
him?" "What can we weak mortals offer unto Thee in 
return for Thy unceasing kindness?" Thou art so in- 
effably great and good that there is nothing that we can 
say or do that might serve as even a feeble expression of 
our gratitude. 

Yet it is our heart that tells us that Thou askest neither 
praise nor gifts. It is in good deeds that Thou recognizest 
the noblest expression of human gratitude. If we deal 
justly, if we defend the wronged, enlighten the ignorant, 
help the helpless, comfort the comfortless, shelter the 
aged and infirm then will we give an acceptable re- 
turn for Thy bountiful irondncss. 

May Thy bU'.v-ini:s n->t upon all who labor in behalf 


of the unfortunate. May wo boar one another's burdens. 
May every cry of anguish, every appeal for help, awaken 
sympathy in our hearts, and may that sympathy be speedily 
followed by the aid of which our fellow-men stand in need. 
May tlne especially to whom Thou hast given much feel 
a sacred obligation to do much in return. May the evi- 
dence and token of Thy kindness be a motive for their per- 
forming a larger work for others. 

Send consolation to the sorrowing, strength to the feeble, 
hope to the sinking, light to the erring. Be a father to 
the fatherless, a deliverer to the oppressed, a friend to the 
neglected, a stay to the persecuted. 

We thank Thee for the great men whom Thou didst 
cause to spring up in the past flowers of humanity whose 
seeds have been scattered broadcast over the world, turn- 
ing deserts into gardens and wildernesses into fertile fields. 
We bless Thee for our instructors and inventors for 
those strong men of thought in whose hands the ark of 
knowledge has been borne ever onward from age to age, 
whose deep vision beheld the truth when other men per- 
ceiyed it not, and who were faithfully devoted to it even 
unto death. 

And we pray Thee, Lord, inspire us on this Conclusion 
Feast with a desire to follow the illustrious examples of 
these leaders. May we not merely be recipients of other 
men's toils, but, in their spirit, may we toil for those that 
shall be after us. May we, in the winter before us, devote 
ourselves especially to the cultivation of our intellects and 
to the elevation of our souls, so that in us knowledge and 
spirituality may find a lasting abiding-place, and through 
us truth and the love and worship of God may spread 
unto all the children of men. 

We pray for our country and its rulers. May those 
who are set over us prove themselves to be men of truth, 


hating covetousness, seeking the good of their country 
and the glory of Thy holy name. Under the protection 
of just and equal laws and a wise and righteous adminis- 
tration, may the people lead quiet and peaceable lives. 
May the blessings which we ask for ourselves and our 
country be extended to the whole human family, until 
all peoples shall unite in abscribing to Thee praise and 
glory for evermore. Amen. 


Oh, happy is the man who hears * 

Religion's loving voice, 
And who celestial wisdom makes 

His early, only choice. 

For she has treasures greater far 

Than east or west unfold ; 
More precious are her bright rewards 

Than gems or stores of gold. 

Her right hand offers to the just 

Immortal, happy days ; 
Her left, imperishable wealth 

And heavenly crowns displays. 

And as her holy labors rise, 

So her rewards increase ; 
Her ways are ways of pleasantness, 

And all her paths are peace. 

(Return to page 27.) 





"Kindle the taper like the steadfast star 
Ablaze on evening's forehead o'er the earth, 
And add cadi night a lustre till afar 
An eight-fold splendor shine above thy hearth. 
Clash, Israel, the cymbals, touch the lyre; 
Blow the loud trumpet and the clear-tongued horn ; 
Chant psalms of victory till the heart takes fire, 
The Maccabean spirit leaps new-born !" 

Yea, kindle the lights, illumine your houses and sanc- 
tuaries, gladden your hearts and your souls in memory of 
the great deeds of valor wrought and of the heroic tri- 
umphs won in the days of the Maccabees. The Syrian 
enemy had desecrated the temple. Desolate stood the al- 
tar. The courts where formerly the people had gathered 
for the worship of the Lord were overgrown with thorns 
and thistles. 

In the sanctuary the heartless foe erected an idol and 
commanded Israel to worship it. The faithful refused to 
comply, and suffered the death of martyrs. Men and 
women and children were mercilessly slaughtered for re- 
fusing to sacrifice to a god of human make. Such cruel- 
ties and indignities aroused at last the valiant Maccabees. 
They arose in their might, gathered the faithful around 
their banner, and with God in their hearts and witli courage 
nerving their arms they went forth against the enemy and 



routed them. The weak overcame the strong, the few 
conquered the many. Into the temple the victorious 
people forthwith proceeded. They cleansed it of its pollu- 
tion, built the altar anew, and restored the sanctuary. 
Amidst songs and the music of harps and cymbals they 
illuminated and re-dedicated the House of God. There 
was great gladness among the people for eight days. 
Daily they brought sacrifices of deliverance and praise. 
And Judas the Maccabee, with his brothers and with the 
whole congregation of Israel, ordained that from year to 
year the days of the re-dedication should be kept with 
gladness and delight. 

The events which this festival recalls are fraught with 
the deepest interest to all mankind, and the celebration is 
of profound significance as commemorating a most heroic 
struggle for religious liberty. Had the Maccabees sus- 
tained defeat, had their cause been vanquished, Judaism 
could never have survived and those other powerful re- 
ligions that have emanated from it could never have 
arisen. Truth might never have been disseminated among 
the children of men, and the higher civilization might 
never have been attained. 

The element of myth that plays so prominent a part in 
many religious festivals does not obscure the Feast of 
'Hanukah. This festival stands forth under the full glare 
of the sunlight of authentic record. The heroes were 
personages about whom the threads of fond heroic legend 
have not been able to spin an obscuring web of doubt. 
As we recount the noble careers of the men and women 
of those trying times, frigid indeed must be that heart 
which is not melted to sympathy, callous that spirit which 
does not throb with loving pride. 

But we commemorate these events not to foster and 
stimulate a love of war, but only to rc-omjiha.-izc the 

'UAM'KAII KV1-: sr.RVK'l-:. 

injustice of unholy domination and to reassert the truth 
tliat liberty is tin- natural right of man. 

\Ve do not immortalize the hero triumphant in battle, 

lint the temple re-dedicated through the righteous prompt- 

F his heart ; not the war successful, hut the religion 

restored; not the victory material, hut the triumph spirit- 

ual ; not the conquest of power, but the victory of light. 

N T ot for territorial gain, nor for increase of power, nor 
for personal fame did the heroic Maccabees draw their 
swords. They battled for liberty of conscience, for per- 
sonal freedom, for human rights granted by God but 
trampled upon by man. It is not the memory of mere 
physical bravery, of mere animal courage, which makes us 
rejoice to-day. Israel has never been a warlike people. 
He exhibited greater valor in endurance than in com- 
bat. He followed the precepts of his Rabbis, who bade 
him rather to be of the persecuted than of the perse- 
cutors. When he took up arms, it was solely in defense 
of what he regarded as his God-given rights. Military 
glory as an end in itself he regarded as crime. Through 
all the centuries whose black skies reflect the gleaming 
fire of persecution Israel evinced a moral heroism so 
sublime as to eclipse all the records of war. He endured 
with a hero's courage because in him dwelled a hero's 
spirit. He preferred spiritual freedom, even at the cost 
of his political liberty, to that political freedom which is 
enslaved by mental darkness and moral degradation. 

Xot all are free who have cast aside their chains, nor are 
they all slaves who wear the shackles. Slavery or freedom 
exists only in the mind, and true heroism is that alone 
which battles for the spirit's supremacy. That man is 
brave who counts all things as dross in comparison with 
the right to think and believe and act according to the 
righteous dictates of his own conscience. That man is 


brave who will sooner surrender his life than be false to 
his reason. That man is brave who makes truth alone his 
guide and principle, and unswervingly adheres to it despite 
temptation, threat, or suffering. That man is brave who, 
in the face of overwhelming numbers and overawing power, 
dares to maintain his rights and to defend them at all haz- 
ards. That man is brave who patiently endures defeat, 
torture, loss of possessions, of home, of human rights, yet 
fights on undismayed, unshaken in the belief that what is 
of God cannot be crushed by man. 

Such was the bravery of Israel in the past, and of such 
spiritual freedom this Festival of Re-dedication comes as 
a reminder. Let us give it the joyous welcome it merits. 
Let us kindle the lights as symbols of refulgent truth, 
and aided by their brilliancy, let us go forth to illumine 
the dark spots of the earth, to scatter the mists that still 
envelop the minds of men, to disperse the prejudice that 
still beclouds the hearts of people, to shed new lustre upon 
Israel's glorious past, and strive for a still more glorious 


(Choir and Congregation chant and read alternate verses.) 
Choir : 

Had not the Lord been on our side 
When men rose up against us, 

Congregation : 

Th''ii tli<'>/ /nt(J xiriillutt'rd i/x <tlin 

\Y IK ii tln'ir irrath inis kimllril mjiiitist US. 

Then the waters had overwhelmed us, 
The stream had gone over our soul. 

- tin 

\Ylin /itif/i not '/in /i //,s //.s (t }'<>/ tn tin ir t<<fh. 

//.lAT/vM// EVE SERVK 

Our soul is rsraped as a bird from tin- fowler's snare : 
The snare is broken, ami we are tree. 

Tin i, () Loi-il, fur Thou hcut freed its, 

ll<t*t lint HIIH/I- Hltr/'irx In njon-r OVT UK. 

Thou hast turned our mourning into rejoiein^ ; 

Hast loosed our sackcloth, and girded us with gladness. 

}V> iritl offer unto Tin i .sv;//yx of thanksgiving ', 

}\', n-ill ijiri- thanks unto Tine for ever. 

(livat is the Lord, and highly to be praised; 
His mercy extends unto the ends of the earth. 

Tin Loril /N oar (*(></ for ever <ni</ <>>/ ; 
lit in'// l>c our ijuldc <;rcn unto drufh. 



Minister : 

Thou Preserver and Comforter of all who put their 
trust in Thee, through Thy gracious care of us we still 
sojourn upon Thy earth, and because of Thy loving kind- 
ness we still praise Thy glorious name. We thank Thee for 
the sweet remembrances which this day brings and for the 
great hopes which it inspires. We thank Thee for the 
heroic spirit which in times of great need Thou didst 
awaken among Thy persecuted followers, and for the deeds 
of valor which Thou didst permit them to perform. 

We see Thy hand, God, in the loyalty which this fes- 
tive day commemorates ; we hear Thy voice in the glad 
tidings of freedom which then resounded to a long-enslaved 
people, and we recognize therein Thy desire that man shall 
be free; we behold in the tyrant's defeat and in the Mae- 
cabcan victory Thy disapprobation of every course that 
would strip man of his divine birthright. 


And Thy sheltering arm was not only about our sires 
of old ; their children, too, feel Thy protecting love even 
at this present time. Each day gives us proof of Thy 
care. Each hour shows us the hand that guides us safely 
over rugged paths and along dangerous precipices. Thou 
hast delivered us from the hands of tyrants, hast permitted 
us to sojourn in peace among a free people. Thou hast built 
up among us free institutions, and hast caused the fountain 
of knowledge to spring forth. Thou hast given us the 
liberty of worshipping according to the dictates of our 
conscience, with none to molest us or to make us afraid. 

Lord, make us worthy of thy mercies. When we 
enjoy the rich measures of Thy grace may we not forget 
those to whom Thou in Thy unsearchable wisdom hast not 
yet vouchsafed the blessings that are ours. Incline us to 
think that because Thou hast given much Thou wouldst 
have us share our blessings the more freely with those in 
need of them. Deepen, we beseech Thee, our sense of 
Thy great bounty ; help us to see why we are so blest. 
May we know that these good things are given for great 
and generous uses. The poor live in want among us ; the 
stranger comes to our door; near us dwell friends whose 
lives will be more cheerful if they may freely enter with 
us into peaceful intercourse. Oh, grant that Thy spirit 
may so touch us that we may gladly give of our broad to 
them that hunger and of our shelter to those who know 
not where to lay their heads. 

Teach us, Father, to imitate Thine own boundles- 
beneficence. As freely as we have received, so freely 
may we give. We would not selfishly appropriate Thy 
favor, but would know the deeper lli<s of ministering to 
others' nerds. Quicken within us the fountains of 
o.-ity ; warm our sympathies toward the MifVenn- of every 
da.-.- and clime; let no unbrotherly prejudice ever do.-r 

// AT/-: si:'ii\'rcE. 549 

our homes or hearts against any child of Thine. Thus 
living aiftl thus acting, may we continue to merit Thy 
favor and protection, and may we, by the virtues of a dis- 
tinguished posterity, add new lustre to a glorious ancestry. 



I'salni cxxiv. 

Had not the Lord, may Israel say, 

On Israel's side engaged, 
The foe had quickly swallowed us, 

So furiously he raged. 

Had not the Lord Himself vouchsafed 

To check his fierce control, 
His adversary's dreary flood 

Had overwhelmed our soul. 

But praised be our eternal Lord, 

Who left us not his prey ! 
The snare is broke, his rage disarmed, 

And we again are free. 

Secure in God's almighty name 

Our confidence remains ; 
The God who made both heaven and earth 

Of both sole monarch reigns. 

(Return to page 12). 




(To be read in silence by Congregation.) 

TRUTH is indestructible. However violently men have 
struggled against it, they have never been able to crush it. 
Tt has ever risen above attack, and after repeated defeats 
has finally triumphed all the more gloriously for its com- 
bat, The spiritual cannot be destroyed with earthly weap- 
ons. Fear may for a time silence all tongues, but no 
power can stay the activity of the mind. No mortal, 
even were he invested with the sovereignty of all the 
nations, can rule the world of thought. There the mind 
alone wields the sceptre. 

The short-sightedness of men renders it impossible for 
them at all times to recognize the full value of what is 
right and good. As men differ in their experiences and 
views, they generally pronounce that false which does not 
harmonize with their previous notions. When to this 
prejudice there is added the tendency to believe evil 
of others, it is easy to understand how even the most 
riulitt-ous are misjudged, and how the innocent become 
objects of calumny and hatred. 

That which is of God can never perish. Defy all 

threats and tortures, ye who arc walking in a thorny but 

glitrinuN path. However bitterly the evil-disposed may rail 

against you, the purity of your purpose is a heavenly 



shield which will turn off every barb aimed at your hearts. 
Armed with your imiocenee, light tlie battle to the hist, 
and you will win the crown of eternal life and glory. 
It is the weak man who fears to be in the minority; the 
brave looks not to numbers, but to right. Me asks not, 
" What will men admire?" but "What will men approve ?" 

They who are genuine followers of truth keep their eye 
steadily upon their guide, indifferent whither they are led 
provided that she is the leader. Firmness of mind and 
strength of principle are proof against every fate. They 
are cowardly who, recognizing the truth, fear to proclaim 
it ; who, seeing the wrong, fear to expose it. They are 
weak who are honest to-day and base to-morrow ; who are 
ever vacillating between fear and duty ; who one day set 
virtue aside for fear of incurring the opposition of man, 
and another day pursue it because they think that honor 
is to be won without risk or loss. 

He who would be true to his convictions, who would be 
just and fair in all his dealings, truthful and zealous for 
the public weal, must be prepared to meet opposition. The 
envious assail every good which they have not themselves 
projected or accomplished ; the avaricious oppose every 
undertaking that runs counter to their selfish plans. The 
worthless, unable to perceive that others are better than 
themselves, attribute base sentiments even to the best of 
men, and believe that the most upright acts are dictated 
by selfish motives. 

But if your convictions are well founded, if you have 
tried them by the test of your conscience and conceive 
them to be in accordance with the will of God, if you 
firmly believe that you are in the right, or that what 
you undertake is for the benefit of the world, then 
do not hesitate to remain faithful to yourself. Every 
obstacle will but stimulate you to greater exertion, and 


will prevent you from relaxing in your efforts ; every 
contradiction, every objection, will make you reflect, 
and perhaps turn your attention to points on which you 
have erred. Such opposition will therefore tend to purify 
your principles and to render your triumphs the more glo- 

And should the storms that assail you prove too violent 
and your courage and strength threaten to give way. iv~ 
member that God is with you still. If you fail, what do 
you lose ? Perhaps the fame of a moment, perhaps the 
accumulations of a life's toil. But these losses concern 
not the soul nor the truth for which we strive. 

Remain faithful until the end. Delusion may triumph, 
but the triumphs of delusion are but for a day. The good 
man may fail the good cause, never. 


(Minister and Congregation read alternate verses.) 
Min inter : 

Contend for the truth unto death, 
And the Lord will fight for thee. 

Congregation : 

Do not speak against the tritf/i ; 

And when thou lackest hmnrk-ilyi-. krrp xilfnt. 

Rely not on power unlawfully acquired : 

It will not avail thee in the day of calamity. 

Make not thy*<(f mi innlrrl!,,<j In u fonlish man. 
And bow not <Ioim I fort- tin mighty. 

Devise not falsehood against thy brother ; 
Neither do the like against thy friend. 

Utter no falsehood > "//. 

F<n- tlir hul,!f nf If nnf In <jnn<l. 


The birds will resort unto their like ; 

So will truth return unto them that praetise it. 

Truth /.s thi- hri<l<j<' that co/i/ix-fs xirth in'f/i limn n. 
In tin 1 croirn of rirtut 1 truth is tin- brightest Jewel, 

He who strives for truth and speaks it 

Is better than he who gives charity and does penance. 

7 '* ////// of hint i/ ciimrs hi/ irnft-r ; jniriti/ of in! ml, l>y truth; 
Tin- lunij> of truth is a liyht to knmrlrilyr. 

Falsehood is common, truth is rare ; 

Yet truth endureth while falsehood must flee. 

Truth is the siyiiff of the Lord ; 

He that has (ruth in his heart has God for his guide. 

Ben Sirach. Talmud. 

(Slightly altered.) 

Friends of freedom ! ye who stand 
With no weapon in your hand 
Save a purpose stern and grand 

All men to set free, 
Welcome ! Freedom stands in need 
Of true men in thought and deed 
Men who have this only creed, 

That they will not flee. 

Though we are but two or three, 
Sure of triumph we should be ; 
We our promised land shall see, 

Though the way seems long ; 
Every fearless word we speak 
Makes sin's stronghold bend and creak 
Tyranny is always weak, 

Truth is always strong. 


All the hero-spirits vast 
Who have sanctified the past, 
Bearing witness to the last. 

Fight upon our part ; 
We can never be forlorn ; 
He who has a triumph borne 
From the Greek's and Syrian's scorn 

Gives us hope and heart. 


Minister : 

The true Jewish heart swells with pride at the recollec- 
tion of the heroic achievements which, in radiant hues, 
loom up to-day before our mental view. To-day all the 
people of Israel, whatever be the opinions and differences 
that divide them, send forth in unison their joyous notes 
of praise and thanksgiving in memory of that signal vic- 
tory which has made the occasion of this festival glorious 
and immortal. During this week homes are illuminated 
wherever worthy descendants of the Maccabees are found. 
Wherever the brave Maccabean spirit still pervades the 
heart, there is rejoicing to-day, and young and old sing 
their joyous hymns commemorative of that glorious tri- 
umph of which this festival marks an anniversary. On 
this day, more than two thousand years ago, Jerusalem 
resounded with songs of triumph. The name of Judas 
Maecabee lived in praise upon every lip. and the gorgeous 
temple, cleansed and purilinl and re-dedicated to the service 
of the one <!od, stood on its lofty mount as 11 proud \\it- 
D6Sa to a loyal people's valor. We hail with delight such 
days as the>e. for they are fraught with blessings. Before 
our mental view they lead in panoramic succession the 
wondrous history of our race our .-truuule- and our vie- 

'//.l.vr/vM// Mui;\L\<; MKVH'I*:. 

lories. our sufferings and our rejoicings, our glory and our 
shame. And when the visions have passed there; ever re- 
mains the undying conviction that higher Will and Wisdnm 
guides our way and shapes our end. and decrees that as a 
people we shall he as indestructible as is truth and faith. 
Thrust into the lire, we emerge the better for our burn- 
ing. Cut asunder, each part becomes the stronger for the 
severanre. Heat cannot scorch us nor separation divide 
us. Age does not diminish the freshness of our bloom ; 
climate does not affect the hardiness of our strengjbh. The 
people that lives after a thousand struggles such as neither 
Home nor Sparta nor Athens nor Carthage ever faced, the 
people that lives after eighteen centuries of cruel suffer- 
ings and is more numerous to-day than ever before, that 
people lives because destiny has preserved it, because the 
world still has need of it, because it has been divinely 
entrusted with a great mission. 

What is the divinely-entrusted mission which has been 
the source of our sorrows yet the source of our joys, the 
cause of our defeats yet the cause of our triumphs ? 

To rightly answer this question we must retrace our 
steps to Abraham, the founder of our people to him who 
sojourned among the idolatrous Chaldeans of old, where 
he felt himself divinely called to leave his country, his 
home, and his people, and to go forth into the world as a 
servant of the true God and as a teacher of man. 

In the words u Get thee abroad and be thou a bless- 
ing " lies the secret of Israel's great achievements in the 
past, and in them, too, lies the possibility of yet greater 
achievements in the future. 

" Get thee abroad and become a blessing like Abraham 
of old." "Like the brave Maccabeans, go forth to cham- 
pion the cause of truth." " Thou hast been entrusted with 
a divine mission; thou hast survived under it; thou hast 


been spared for it ; therefore live it that thou mayest be 
worthy of it ; discharge it faithfully, that in thee and 
through thee mankind may be blessed." Such are the 
messages that this festival brings to us. Oh, that we 
might heed their bidding! There is as much demand 
for heroism of spirit now as in olden times, yet the 
task is not as difficult nor the risk as perilous. We 
are no longer required to leave home or country, nor 
to face mighty hosts in arms. There are sacred duties 
to be performed in our homes, even at our very doors. 
Where man's right to worship according to the dictates 
of his conscience is infringed upon, where vice sup- 
presses virtue, where error overrides truth, where might 
oppresses right, there are sacred duties to be done 
duties which, when faithfully performed, are as great and 
glorious as those achieved by Abraham or even by the 
valiant Maccabees. Not yet has the time of heroes passed. 
The days of valor are not yet over. Opportunities for per- 
forming glorious and immortal deeds are still at our beck. 
Not yet are realized all those ideals for which the brave Mae- 
cabeans fought and bled and died. Liberty of conscience 
is not yet the universal boon. Not yet is truth victorious 
everywhere. It is beautiful to hold the bravery of our an- 
cestors in grateful remembrance, but still more beautiful 
is it to add to their valorous deeds our own. The time 
has not yet come when we may idly surrender ourselves 
to the enjoyment of past achievements. Services equally 
as heroic and beneficial await our championship. When tin- 
flag of mental and moral freedom will fly from every capital 
dome, from every church spire and turret; when every 
sword shall have changed to plowshare, every armory to 
factory, every prison to school-house ; when the song of 
peace on earth and good-will among men will be intoned 
in every House of Worship; when every country will 

'y/.i.vrAM// i/o/.'.v/.v,' ,s7-:/M7r/-;. 557 

be cleansed from corruption and every home from sin ; 
when every heart and altar will he dedicated to truth 
and jnstiee. and in every mind the perpetual light of rea- 
son will he kindled, then, and not till then, will he the 
time to sheathe our spiritual weapons and sing songs of 
victory and hymns of praise for evermore. 


(Cfmir <i<l <'<>!ir<n<ttinii chnnt and mid (t/tmuiteverses). 


Oh. give thanks unto the Lord, for He is good, 
And His mercy endureth for ever. 

( Congregation : 

I17/o ex/I itfft-r f/ir niiijlitij acts of the Lord, 
Or slmtr forth all His praise f 

Blessed are they that keep judgment, 

And they that do righteousness at all times. 

Blessed the man that walketli not in the counsel of the wicked, 
That standrth not iritli .s/'/f//o-x, nor sitteth with the scornful. 

But his delight is in the law of the Lord ; 
And in His law doth he meditate day and night. 

Tin n-ickrd (ire not so ; 

I tut are Ufa- the chaff which the iriiitl driveth away. 

Therefore the wicked shall not stand in judgment, 
Nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. 

For the Lon/ knoircfh tin- inn/ of the righteous ; 

/inf tln> irni/ of il,< /riff,;,/ ,,//// f,rrish, 

He shall not be afraid of evil tidings : 
His heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord. 

///N Inm-t /s i'stiiIi/ix/1,1/. Iir .s7/'/// not he afraid, 

I ut it he ,sv^ .s tl,, n furu of ///x nt/r, i Buries. 




Min i.sfer : 

O God, fervently we pray Thee, incline all oppressors to 
remember Thy commandments, to do justly, and to love 
mercy. Oh, may they know what a blessed opportunity 
for well-doing is afforded them in Thy providence ! Deliver 
them from the slavery of selfishness and the blindm-s> of 
custom. Cause them to reverence Thy sacred image in 
the soul of man. Fill the hearts of all people with a sin- 
cere love of liberty. Upon all souls stamp the law which 
prohibits us from doing unto others what would be painful 
unto us. 

While we pursue our various duties, may we undertake 
no employment on which we cannot hope for Thy blessing. 
And give us such a portion of Thy grace, Lord, we 
beseech Thee, that we may desire to do not only that 
which is in some degree beneficial, but that which is most 
excellent and most useful. May no spirit of self-indul- 
gence, no love of ease, no dread of opposition, no fear of 
shame, prevent our laying out our lives heartily in Thy 
service. Make us willing in all respects to deny ourselves 
that we may live unto Thee. 

Teach us to enter into the spirit of those Maccabees of 
old, who feared not to lay down their lives when duty 
called them to serve their God, their country, and their 

When truth knocks at the door of our hearts, may no 
intolerance or prejudice forbid its entrance. Gladly may 
we hail every message of duty, however severe the toil 
or rn.-tly the sacrifice to which it calls us. To Thy mes- 
H-iiiivrs, whether of joy or urief, of life or death, may 
we lend attentive ear. 

Father. dispo>r u to a sincere sympathy with all men. 
Inspire us with aetive beiiel'irenec ; assist us in diffusing 

//.l.\TAM// MOI;M.\<; SERVICE. 

our affections so that we may embrace in kind 

all beings capable of happiness : and give us wisdom to 

and vigor to carry out works of puldic and private 


.May our sons.- o!' Thy presence be ever clearer and our 
conception of Thy goodness ever brighter. May our love 
of virtue become more intense, our gratitude more spon- 
taneous, our good-will more generous, than ever before. 



(Ireat Arbiter of human fate, 

Whose glory ne'er decays, 
To Thee alone we dedicate 

The song and soul of praise. 
Thy presence Judah's host inspired 

On danger's post to rush; 
By Thee the Maccabee was fired 

The despot foes to crush. 

Amid the ruins of their land, 

In Salem's sad decline, 


Stood forth a brave but scanty band 

To battle for their Shrine. 
In bitterness of soul they wept 

Without the temple walls, 
For weeds around its courts had crept, 

And foes camped in its halls. 

Not long to vain regrets they yield, 

Hut for their cherished fame, 
Nerved by true faith, they take the field, 
And victory obtain. 


But whose the power, whose the hand, 
Wliii-h thus to triumph led 

That sh-mlrr but heroic band 
From which blasphemers fled ? 

'Twas Thine, (.) everlasting King 

And universal Lord ! 
Whose wonder still Thy servants sing, 

And ever shall record. 
And thus shall Mercy's hand delight 

To cleanse the blemished heart, 
Rekindle heaven's waning light, 

And truth and peace impart. 

(Return to page 27.) 




-As we Sow, so wo Reap ~~><> 

Better Failure in Right than Success- in Wrong 88 

Bible 5(> 

Blessings <>f llu\*> <Adavh-d,wUh<uldJti<m8rframM.J.Siway*) . 457 

Civil Lihrrty 435. 

Conclusion and Coin men cement 522 

Cultivation of tlie Mind :.'! 

IVutli not yet the End 384 

Destiny of Man (Adapt til frii-ni . J. //./>. Zch<&ke) 335, 

Divine Mind in the World of .Mutter Atlnptnl from Theo, Parker] 68 

Duty 64 

Education 7<? 

Fear of IVath (Adn it f,'tl from J. If. D. Zschokke\ 3^1 

Give Liberally but Wisely 92 

Grandeur of Man ( A<l<ij>fl, iritli additions, from Thecr. Partner) . 72* 

Industry ( Adn^tnl, u~Hh addition^ from Thomas Carlyle-) .... 84 

Life Measured by Virtue, not by Year* 15 

Moral Freedom (Adapted fmm W. K Chanrring-) 449 

Need of Atonement _ . . 276- 

New Year, New Era 264 

Religion Strengthens and Ennobles 5fa 475 

Religion the Basis of Morality 481 

Retribution (Adapted from J. H. D. Zschokke) 52" 

S;U)buth 48 

School of Adversity 6O 

Self-denial a Source of Virtue (Adapted from W. E. Chant) nig) . 346 
Serve the Lord with Gladness (Adapte<l r with addiiiunx+ffoui W. 

J. Snrnge-) .->()."> 

Sins of Omission (Adapted from Zstchokke) 209 

Thanksgiving Fairest Blossom of the Soul 498 

Touch Not the Anointed of the Lord 428 

Truth Endures, but Falsehood Flees 

Worth of a Good Name 80 

3d if, I 




All Things Work for Good (Adapted from M. J. Savage) .... 340 

Call for Eeconciliation between Man and Man ... ... _>-;) 

Call for Kepentance o>-> 

Darkness before the Dawn 364 

Day of Fast will become Day of Joy 398 

Divinity Shapes our Ends 330 

From Death to Life (Adapted, with additions, from Theo. Parker 

and J. H. D. Zschokke) 4(>1 

Gain from Pain 352 

Glorification of God 405 

Import of Religious Training in Childhood 486 

Importance of Eeligion to a Free People (Adapted from W. E. 

* Channimj) 535 

Mystery of the Hereafter % 378 

Personal Interest in the Lot of the Poor (Adapted, with additions, 

from W. E. Channing) . . 5 12 

Power of Conscience (Adapted from J. H. D. Zschokke) . . . . 309 

Religious Liberty 440 

Remembering the Dead 390 

Trials of Life 359 

True Freedom ~>n 




Cherish fjiitli in one another 83 

Come, O Sabbath day, and bring (<?. (JotttetJ) 51 

Freemen, we our chartered righto (Jo*. .Ffttti) r>.~> 

Friends of freedom, ye who stand (J. R. Lowell) 553 

<iod, Thou art good ! Karh perfumed flower ( E. L. !<\>!lcn) . . 71 

Gone anot lier year (Jos. KnniNkopf) 2o'3 

Great Arbiter of human fate (Penina Mo'ise) 559 

Had not the Lord, may Israel say ( I'snfm c.rj-ir., Scottish I 'crxion ;. ."">!!) 

Happy who in early youth (,/</*. K. (inthcim) 19-J 

Heads tliat think and hearts that feel ' (i. \V. limn^tr, .... 87 

Here is the spring where waters flow < Auou.) 59 

I do not ask, O Lord, that life may be (A. A. Procter i ...... #5 

I know not what the year may bring 275 

In peace with all the world we'll live 404 

Into the tomb of ages passed (I'cnina Mo'ixci 2b'H 

It is not death to die (('. Muliin, tr. by (i. \\\ lit'thum-) 471 

Kindle the taper like the steadfast star (Emma Lazarus) . . . 543 

Let Israel trust in God alone 493 

Let such as feel oppression's load (Morrison)* 521 

Live for something, be not idle 5:27 

Look around thee! Say how long (R. C. Waterston) (i7 

Lord of the harvest, Thee we hail (.7. //. (inrm-i/) 511 

Lord, what offerings shall we bring (Thos. R. Taylor) 504 

(lay of God ( ' Tran*l. from the (iennmn 297 

Oh, bright the day that dawneth now S. IT. Krut) 5.", I 

Oh, happy is the man who hears I l>k. of Common /'/vn/v.s i ">|-j 

Oh, in the morn of life, when youth (Bk. of Common Prayers) . 492 

Oh, let the soul its slumber break (From the >>//.s7t) 91 

Oli. what is man, Great Maker of mankind? (John /AjnV.M . . 75 

Oh, what is man. Omnipotent .'{")! 

O Lord, Thy all-discerning eye (John Q. Adams) 5.~i 

< >ppression shall not always reign (Henry ]Vnn', Jr.) 117 

Our Father, to Thy love we owe (W. C. Bryant) 1H 


564 JSDEX. 


Soul, why art thou troubled so? ( TransL fr<rm German by Simms). 376. 

Suppliant, low, Thy children bend (Thos. Gray, Jr.) 4H7 

The mind has no to-day. The present things (T. K Hervey) . 79 

The spacious firmament on high (Jos. Addisou) 410 

The statutes of the Lord are just (Bk. of Common Prayers) . . . 494 
The sullen ice has crept from many fields (Tr. from Hebrew by 

Deb. Kl. Janowitz) 439 

The world may change from old to new (S. F. Adams) 463 

Three things there are that to my eyes (Sol. Ibn Gabirol, tr. by 

Addie Funk) 414 

To Thee, above all creatures'" gaze (Mansell) 434 

To Thee we give ourselves to-day (Q. Gottheil) 281 

Thy faithful servant, Lord, doth yearn (/8W. Ibn Gabirol, tr. by 

Addie Funk) 319 

Unveil my eyes, that of Thy law (Scottish Version) 479 

Welcome, ye deep and silent shades (Sam' I Willard) 14 

What is death ? Oh, what is death ? 389 

When this song of praise shall cease ( W. C. Bryant) 39 

While on this earth ye stay (C. Godfrey) 95 

Who is the angel that cometh ? (L. A. Proctor) 369 

Witness, ye men and women, now (Bk. of Common Prayers) . . 496 

Words that stabbed and looks that smote (Cora Wilburn) ... 308 

Youth, when devoted to the Lord (Bk. of Common Prayers) . . 480 




NOV 4 1931 




u U 


K 7,'37 

/ / I OH